Bharatiya Puralipi Shastra

Author(s): George Buhler, Mangalnath Sinh
Publisher: Motilal Banarasidas
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/020122/1

Page #1
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra jArja byUlara anubAda maMgala nAtha siMha punarIkSaNa jIvana nAyaka motI lAla banArasI dAsa dillI: paTanA : vArANasI For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #2

Page #3
[kendrIya hindI nidezAlaya, zikSA maMtrAlaya kI prakAzakoM ke sahayoga se kAryAnvita yojanA ke antargata prakAzita] bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra jArja byUlara GEORG BUHLER INDISCHE PALAEOGRAPHIE anuvAda maMgala nAtha siMha punarIkSaNa jIvana nAyaka motI lAla banA ra sI dAsa dillI : paTanA : vArANasI For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #4
(c) .male tI lAla banA ra sI dA sa baMgalo ror3a, javAhara nagara, dillI-7 nepAlI khaparA, vArANasI, (u0 pra0) bAMkIpura, paTanA (bihAra) [ do bhAga ] prathama saMskaraNa 1966 zrI sundaralAla jaina, motIlAla banArasIdAsa, baMgalo roDa, javAharanagara, dillI-7 dvArA prakAzita tathA zrI zAMtilAla jaina, zrI jainendra presa, baMgalo roDa, javAharanagara, dillI-7 dvArA mudrita / For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #5
do zabda hindI ke vikAsa aura prasAra ke lie zikSA maMtrAlaya ke tattvAvadhAna meM pustakoM ke prakAzana kI vibhinna yojanAe~ kAryAnvita kI jA rahI haiM / hindI meM abhI taka jJAna-vijJAna ke kSetra meM paryApta sAhitya upalabdha nahIM hai, isalie aise sAhitya ke prakAzana ko vizeSa protsAhana diyA jA rahA hai / yaha Avazyaka hai ki aisI pustakeM ucca koTi kI hoM / isa uddezya ko sAmane rakhate hue jo yojanAe~ banAI gaI haiM unameM se eka yojanA prakAzakoM ke sahayoga se pustakeM prakAzita karane kI hai / isa yojanA ke adhIna bhArata sarakAra prakAzakoM ko yA to vittIya sahAyatA pradAna karatI hai athavA nizcita saMkhyA meM prakAzita pustakoM kI pratiyA~ kharIdakara unheM madada pahu~cAtI hai / prastuta pustaka isI yojanA ke antargata prakAzita kI jA rahI hai / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir prastuta pustaka prasiddha jarmana bhAratI- vid jArja byUlara ke Indische Palaeographie kA hiMdI rUpAMtara hai / bhAratIya purAlipi - zAstra ke kSetra meM isa pustaka kA bar3A mahattva hai / yaha graMtha vizva vidyAlayoM meM pAThya-graMtha ke rUpa meM svIkRta hai / isakA anuvAda keMdrIya hiMdI nidezAlaya ke tattvAvadhAna meM sahAyaka nidezaka zrI maMgala nAtha siMha ne aura punarIkSaNa upanidezaka zrI jIvana nAyaka ne kiyA hai / anuvAdaka ko kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya meM isa viSaya ke adhyApana kA paryApta anubhava hai / isameM zikSA maMtrAlaya dvArA svIkRta zabdAvalI kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai / kendrIya hindI nidezAlaya zikSA maMtrAlaya hameM vizvAsa hai ki zAsana aura prakAzakoM ke sahayoga se prakAzita sAhitya hindI ko samRddha banAne meM sahAyaka siddha hogA aura sAtha hI isake dvArA jJAnavijJAna se sambandhita adhikAdhika pustakeM hindI ke pAThakoM ko upalabdha ho sakeMgI / AzA hai, yaha yojanA sabhI kSetroM meM lokapriya hogI / For Private and Personal Use Only nidezaka

Page #6

Page #7
do zabda mUla graMtha ke saMbaMdha meM prAcIna bhArata ke itihAsa ke adhyayana ke lie purAlekhoM kA kitanA mahattva hai, yaha batalAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM / ina abhilekhoM meM kucha para to tithiyA~ aMkita . haiM; kiMtu inameM adhikAMza atithika hI haiM / aise lekhoM kI aMtarvastu kA vAstavika mUlyAMkana purAlipi - zAstra kI sahAyatA se unake kAla-nirdhAraNa ke pazcAt hI saMbhava hotA hai / yahI isa zAstra ke adhyayana kI upayogitA prakaTa ho jAtI hai / bhArata meM lekhana kalA kI utpatti kaba huI, isake sambandha meM vidvAnoM meM paryApta matabheda hai kintu itanA to nirvivAda hai ki isa deza meM milanevAlA prAcInatama abhilekha IsA pUrva chaThI zatAbdI kA hai / kAlAntara meM bhAratavAsI apane prAcIna lipiyoM kA jJAna kho baiThe haiM / prAcIna lipiyoM ke punaH par3he jAne kA itihAsa bar3A rocaka hai / * kahate haiM satat jijJAsu akabara mahAn ko isa bAta kI bar3I utsukatA thI ki dillI meM azoka ke prastara-stambhoM para jo lekha khude haiM 'unakA artha kyA hai / usakI jijJAsA zAMta karane ke nimitta tatkAlIna lAlabujhakkar3a paNDitoM ne ina abhilekhoM ko 'par3hakara ' akabara ko batalA diyA ki inameM zahanazAha kI prazaMsA kI gayI hai aura usake rAjya ke acala hone kI bhaviSyavANI hai / paNDitoM ke isa nirvacana se sudhI akabara ke mana kI jijJAsA zAMta huI yA nahIM yaha kahanA to kaThina hai, kintu itanA bhI nirvivAda hai ki bhArata kI prAcIna " lipiyoM ke par3hane kA vAstavika prayatna Aja se lagabhaga 200 varSa pUrva hI Arambha huA thA jaba san 1784 I0 meM kalakatte meM rAyala eziyATika sosAyaTI kI sthApanA huI / isake agale varSa hI cArlsa vilkinsa ne bAdala ke prastara stambha para khudI pAla rAjA nArAyaNa pAla kI prazasti ko par3ha liyA / usI varSa paNDita rAdhA kAnta zarmA ne azoka stambha para khude vIsala deva cAhamAna ke lekha ko par3ha liyA / isI prakAra zIghra hI barAbara kI guphAoM ke anya sabhI lekha bhI par3ha liye gaye / phira to eka-eka kara lagabhaga sabhI prAcIna lekha par3he jAne lage / dhyAna dene kI bAta yaha hai ki aneka vidvAnoM ke athaka parizrama ke phalasvarUpa prArambhika kAla meM jo lekha par3he gaye, ve aitihAsika dRSTi se madhya hindU-yuga ke aura uttara bhArata ke hI the / prAcInatara aura dakSiNa bhArata kI lipiyoM kA * isa itihAsa kA vistRta jJAna prApta karane ke lie DA0 rAjabalI pANDe kula Indian Palaeography, Vol. I, pRSTha 1 - 22 dekhie / For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #8
vi par3hanA zeSa thA / inake rahasya kI kuMjI abhI vidvAnoM ke hAthoM nahIM lagI thii| agalI zatAbdI ke prAraMbha meM ina dizAoM meM bhI prayatna zurU hue| cauthe dazaka meM baiMbIgaTana ne mAmalapurama ke saMskRta aura tamila lekhoM ke AdhAra para akSaroM kI eka sAraNI banAI / baiMbIgaTana se bhI adhika vistRta aura vaijJAnika cArTa vAlTara ilIeTa ne banAyA jisa meM kannar3a-varNamAlA ke prAcIna rUpoM kA tulanAtmaka vivaraNa thaa| 1837 meM hI hArkanesa ne Ancient and Modern Alphabets of the Popular Hindu Languages of the Southern Peninsula of India prakAzita kI / isa prakAra dakSiNa bhArata kI lipiyoM ke par3hane kA mArga bhI prazasta ho gayA / . ___idhara jemsa TaoNDa ne rAjasthAna, madhya-bhArata aura gujarAta se paryApta saMkhyA meM prAcIna abhilekha ekatra kiye / isI bIca guptoM aura valabhI ke maMtrakoM ke abhilekha bhI par3ha liye| ataH 19vIM zatAbdI ke madhya taka bhAratI-vidyA ke vidvAnoM ke hAtha meM vaha kuMjI bhI A gayI thI jisase prAraMbhika bhAratIya abhilekha bhI par3he jA sakate the| azoka kAlIna abhilekhoM ke par3hane kA zreya jemsa priMsepa nAma ke vidvAna ko hai| priMsepa ke rUpa meM pichale 50 varSoM ke prayatnoM ko carama phala milaa| jaba tatkAlIna sabhI prAcIna akSaroM kI pahacAna ho cukI thI / priMsepa ne Modifications of the Sanskrit Alphabet from 528 B.C. to A.D. 1200 ke nAma se eka cArTa banAyA jisameM 18 sau varSoM kI pUrI bhAratIya varNamAlA dI huI hai| isa cArTa ke dekhane se yaha patA calatA hai ki isa avadhi meM pratyeka akSara meM kyA-kyA parivartana hue| priMsepa ne ucita rUpa se hI isa cArTa ko purAlipika kAlamApI khaa| . priMsepa ke isa cArTa ke sAtha se purAlipika zAstra ke adhyayana ke itihAsa meM prathama caraNa kI samApti hotI hai, jaba ki bhArata kI prAcIna varNamAlA punaH sajIva hokara bolane lgii| priMsepa ne hI apane isa cArTa ke mAdhyama se bhAratIya-abhilekhoM ke adhyayana ke dUsare caraNa kI nIMva rakhI / aba bhAratIya purAlipika zAstra kI nIMva par3a cukI thI / purAlipika adhyayana eka svIkRta viSaya bana cukA thA / 1874 I0 meM barnala ne prathama bAra Elements of South Indian Palaeography (from the 4th to the 14th century A.D.) being an Introduction to the Study of South Indian Inscriptions and Manuscripts nAma se isa viSaya kA pahalA graMtha prakAzita kiyA / aba vaha samaya bhI A cukA thA jaba vibhinna zodha patroM meM abhilekha kI pratiyA~.. chapane lagI For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #9
. vii thiiN| 1877 meM kaniMghama ne azoka ke abhilekhoM ko prakAzita kiyA aura usake agale sAla phlITa ne guptoM aura unake samakAlikoM ke abhilekha prakAzita karAye / - 19vIM zatAbdI ke antima dazaka meM do vidvAna usa kAla taka upalabdha sArI purAlipika sAmagrI kA samagra adhyayana karane meM saMlagna the| unake nAma the-- gaurIzaMkara hIrAcanda ojhA aura zrI byUlara / 1894 I0 meM prAcIna lipimAlA nAma se ojhA jI ne eka vistRta pustaka prakAzita kI jisameM prathama bAra eka sthAna para samasta bhAratIya lipiyoM kA susaMbaddha adhyayana hai| harSa kI bAta yaha hai ki yaha graMtha hiMdI meM prakAzita huA thaa| isake do varSa uparAMta hI byUlara kI prasiddha pustaka Indische Palaeographie prakAzita huI jisa kA anuvAda yahA~ prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai| ___ojhA, byUlara, hArnale, hulza Adi isa kAla ke vidvAnoM kA mukhya uddezya abhilekhoM kA yathAtatha rUpa meM prakAzana thA / taba taka zuddha pratilipiyA~ prApta karane ke vaijJAnika upakaraNoM kI IjAda nahIM huI thii| ojhA jI ne to abhilekhoM ke sahAre apane hAtha se hI unakI pratilipi lI thii| byUlara ne mUla abhilekhoM se akSara kATakara chApe haiN| isalie usakA kArya adhika vaijJAnika hai| isa kAla ke vidvAnoM ne lipiyoM ke vargIkaraNa kA bhI prayatna kiyaa| varNoM ke aMtaroM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hulza ne pahalI bAra unake kSetrIya-vibhAjana kA prayatna kiyaa| ojhA jI ne isa vargIkaraNa ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA / unakI dRSTi meM kSetra aura kAla ke kAraNa akSaroM meM rUpa-parivartana ho sakate haiM, kiMtu ise ve Avazyaka nahIM mAnate / byUlara ne prAcIna bhArata ke lipiyoM ke adhyayana ko aura bhI Age pahu~cAyA hai / ojhA ke viruddha vaha bhAratIya lipiyoM ke krama-vikAsa ko svIkAra kiyA hai| usane kSetra aura kAla ke AdhAra para unakA aura bhI sUkSya vargIkaraNa kiyA hai| usane smAraka rUpoM aura pAMDulipiyoM meM prayukta lipiyoM ke lie alaga-alaga kAlamAna dekara isa prakriyA ko aura bhI vaijJAnika banA diyA hai / isa prakAra Indische Palaeographie ke rUpa meM hameM bhAratIya purAlipi ke kSetra meM prAyaH 100 varSoM ke adhyayana ke caramotkarSa ke darzana hote haiN| byUlara ke uparAnta isa deza ke vibhinna bhAgoM se bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM abhilekha mile haiN| inake atirikta bhAratIya purAlipi ke kSetra meM siMdhu-ghATI kI lipi ke rUpa meM aba taka kI sabase bar3I khoja bhI byUlara kI mRtyu ke uparAMta hI huI hai| kiMtu prAyaH pacAsa varSoM ke aneka vidvAnoM ke adhyavasAya aura prayatna ke bAvajUda abhI taka isa lipi kA koI sarvamAnya nirvacana nahIM ho pAyA hai| byUlara ke bAda isa kSetra meM jo aneka prakAzana hue haiM, unameM pramukha haiM (1) zrI For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #10
viii sI0 zivarAmamUtti kA Indian Palaeography and South Indian Scripts, (2) DaoN0 candrikA siMha upAsaka kA History and Palaeography of Mauryan Script, aura (3) DaoN0 ahamada hasana dAnI kA Indian Palaeography. inameM prathama graMtha to byUlara kI hI paraMparA meM usakA eka alaga kadama hai, dUsare aura tIsare graMthoM meM nae rAste khojane kA dAvA kiyA gayA hai| kiMtu byUlara ke uparAMta bhAratIya aura videzI zodha-patrikAoM meM jitane abhilekhoM kA aba taka prakAzana huA hai, usameM byUlara kI hI praNAlI kA anusaraNa hai| isa prakAra bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra ke kSetra meM byUlara ke graMtha kI prAmANikatA abhI taka banI huI hai| __ ojhA jI kI bhAratIya lipi-mAlA to hiMdI meM likhI hI gayI hai / byUlara ke isa graMtha ke hiMdI meM anUdita ho jAne para hiMdI ke mAdhyama se isa viSaya kA adhyayana karane vAle vidyArthiyoM ko yadi kucha bhI sahAyatA milI, to anuvAdaka apanA parizrama saphala smjhegaa| rAma navamI maMgala nAtha siMha 1966 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #11
saMkSiptiyA~ is to E - E E Iff iMDiyana aiMTikverI inskripzaMsa de piyadasi; senAra epigrAphiyA iMDikA epigrAphiyA karnATikA saM. rAisa A. sa. ri. kaniMgham, ArkalAjikala sarve riporTa sa ka, iM. a. (kA.i.iM) kaniMghama, inskripzaMsa Apha azoka (kArpasa inskripzanam __ iMDikeram ka, kvA. iM. sI. kaniMghama, kvAyaMsa Apha iMDo-sIthiyaMsa ka, kvA. aiM. iM. kaniMghama, kvAyaMsa Apha aiMziyaMTa iMDiyA ka, kvA. mi. iM. kaniMghama, kvAyaMsa Apha miDIvala iMDiyA ka, ma. ga. kaniMghama, mahAbodhi-gaNa ja. a. o. so. jarnala, amerikana oriyaMTala sosAyaTI ja. e. jarnala eziyATike ja. bA. brA. rA. e. so. jarnala, bAMba brAMca Apha di rAyala eziyATika sosAyaTI ja. rA. e. so. jarnala, rAyala eziyATika sosAyaTI jAta. di jAtaka saM. phAsabola ji. be. vI. A. jiTsuMgsarborasTa Deyara vInara AkAdemI De, vI. A. DekziphTena Deyara vInara AkedamI tsA. De. mo. ga. tsAiTaniphTa Deyara DAicena morganaleMDizena gesela zAphTa priM, iM, ai. priMsepa, iMDiyana aiMTikviTIz2a saM. TAmasa phlI ., gu. iM. phlITa, gupta inskripzaMsa (kA. I. I.) (kArpasa, inskripzanasa iMDikerama) ba, A. sa. ri. sa. iM. bargesa, ArkalAjikala sarve riporTa sa, sadarna iMDiyA ba, A. sa. ri. ve. iM. bargesa, ArkalAjikala sarve riporTa sa, vesTarna iMDiyA ba, e. sA. iM. pai. barnela, elimeMTsa Apha sAutha iMDiyana pailiyogrAphI, dvi. saM. bu. iM. sTa. byUlara, iMDiyana sTaDIz2a bai. o. re. baibiloniyana aiMDa oriyaMTala rekArDa sa For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #12
byo. ro. vyo. byoraliMga aiMDa roTa, saMskRta-vyorTarabukha' byo, vyo. byoTaliMga, saMskRta-vyorTarabukha ina ya'rira phAsuMga mahA. (ma. bhA.) mahAbhASya - mai. mU, R. ve. maiksamUlara, Rgveda saMhitA, ma. mU., hi. ai. saM. li. maiksamUlara, hisTrI Apha aiMziyaMTa saMskRta liTarecara yU. Te. ski. a. yUTiMga, TebulA skripcarA armAike lA, iM. A. lAsena, iMDiza AlTara Tumsa kuMDa dvi. saM. vi, e. ai. vilsana, eriyAnA aiMTikA vI. tsA. kuM. mo. vInara sAiTaziphTaphyura DI kuMDa Desamorgana lAMDeza arthAt viyanA oriyaMTala jarnala / ve, iM. sTrA. vebara, iMDiza sTrAiphena sA. I. I. sAutha iMDiyana iMskripzaMsa saM. hulza se, i. pi. senAra, iMskripzaMsa de piyadasi se, no. e. I. senAra, noTsa de ipigrAphI iMDiyane For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #13
10 viSaya-sUcI bhArata meM lekhana-kalA ko prAcInatA aura sabase prAcIna lipi kI utpatti 1. bhAratIya paramparA 2. lekhana ke prayoga ke sambandha meM sAhityika pramANa a. brAhmaNoM kA sAhitya A. bauddha-sAhitya i. videzI graMtha 12 3. purAlipika pramANa 13 brAhmI lipi kI utpatti a. gRhIta cihna A. saMjAta vyaMjana aura Adya-svara i. svara-mAtrAe~ aura saMyuktAkSaroM meM svarAbhAva 29 (1) brAhmI lipi kI praNAlI ... (ii) drAcir3I lipi kI praNAlI ... 5. semeTika varNamAlA ke grahaNa kA samaya aura usakI vidhi ... ____II. kharoSThI lipi 36 36 39 6. usake par3hane kA itihAsa 7. kharoSThI kA upayoga aura isakI vizeSatAe~ 8. kharoSThI kI utpatti 9. vyutpatti ke vyore a. gRhIta cihna A. saMjAta cihna 10. phalaka 1 kI kharoSThI ke vibheda purAgata kharoSThI ... a. mAtrikAe~ A. svara-mAtrAe~. aura anusvAra i. saMyuktAkSara bAda kI kharoSThiyoM meM parivartana a. mAtrikAe~ . 48 50 50 52 53 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #14
57 58 ... 59 59 63 67 67 68 ___xii A. svara-mAtrAe~ aura anusvAra i. saMyuktAkSara III. prAcIna brAhmI aura drAvir3I 13. isake par3hane kI kahAnI 14. prAcIna abhilekhoM kI sAmAnya vizeSatAe~ 15. phalaka II aura III kI brAhmI aura drAvir3I ke bheda 16. purAnI maurya-lipi : phalaka II a. bhaugolika vistAra aura usake prayoga kI avadhi A. sthAnIya vibheda i. mAtrikAe~ I. svara-mAtrAe~ aura anusvAra u. saMyuktAkSara 17. bhaTTiprolu kI drAvir3I : phalaka II 18. phalaka II kI aMtima cAra lipiyA~ 19. uttarI brAhmI kI purogAmI lipiyA~ a. uttarI kSatrapoM kI lipi : phalaka III ... A. kuSAna abhilekhoM kI lipi : phalaka III 20. dakSiNI zailI kI purogAmI lipiyA~ a. mAlavA aura gujarAta ke kSatrapoM kI lipi : phalaka III A. pazcimI Dekkana aura koMkaNa kI guphAoM ke / . . abhilekhoM kI lipiyA~ : phalaka III ... ... i. jaggayapeTa ke abhilekhoM kI lipi : phalaka III . ... I: pallavoM ke prAkRta bhUdAna-lekhoM kI lipi : phalaka II ... 70 75 76 77 * . 86 .89 90 96 ... IV. 350 I. ke AsapAsa kI uttarI lipiyA~ . 121. paribhASA aura vibheda 22. cauthI-pAMcavIM zatI kI tathA-kathita gupta lipi : phalaka IV ... a. usake vibheda AH abhilekhoM kI gupta-lipi kI vizeSatAe~ ... i. hastalikhita graMthoM meM gupta-lipi 23. nyUnakoNIya aura nAgarI zailiyA~ : phalaka IV, V. VI" .... 96 98 100 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #15
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 25. xiii 24. nyUnakoNIya aura nAgarI lipiyoM meM parivartana ke vyore a. mAtrikAe~ A. svara - mAtrAe~ Adi 26. 27. paribhASA aura vibheda, 28. i. saMyuktAkSara zAradA lipi : phalaMka V aura VI a. zAradA varNamAlA A. zAradA lipi kI vizeSatA nAgarI lipi ke pUrvI vibheda aura zara-zIrSa lipi a. pUrva baMgalA : phalaka V aura VI A. hukoM vAle nepAlI akSara : phalaka VI..... i. zara-zIrSa lipi: phalaka VI V. dakSiNI lipiyA~ www.kobatirth.org 31. pazcimI aura madhyabhArata kI lipiyA~ : phalaka VII aura VIII a.. pazcimI lipi . . . A.. madhya bhAratIya lipi 29. telugU- kannar3a lipi : phalaka VII aura VIII. . a. purAgata vibheda A. madhya vibheda i. purAnI kannar3a lipi 30.. uttarakAlIna kaliMga lipi : phalaka VII aura VIII graMtha lipi : phalaka VII aura VIII a.. purAgata vibheda... A... madhya vibheda i. saMkrAtikAlIna graMtha - lipi 32. tamila aura vaTTezhuttu lipiyA~: phalaka VIII a. - tamila lipi AvaLu ... ... 108 108 114 116 116 116 119 119 119 122 123 125 125 129 129 133 134 134 138 140 141 144 144 145 148 149 149 153

Page #16
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 35. 33. kharoSThI ke saMkhyAMka : phalaka I 34. brAhmI ke saMkhyAMka : phalaka IX a. prAcIna akSara saMkhyAMka 36. 37. xiv VI. saMkhyAMka lekhana A. dAzamika praNAlI zabdoM aura akSaroM ke mAdhyama se saMkhyAMkoM kA dyotana a. zabda - saMkhyAMka A. akSaroM se saMkhyAMkoM kA dyotana www.kobatirth.org VII. abhilekhoM aura hastalikhita granthoM kA bAhya vinyAsa paMktiyA~, zabdasamUha, virAmAdi cihnAMkana aura anya bAteM a. paMktiyA~ A. zabda samUha i. virAmAdi cihna I. maGgala aura alaMkaraNa lekhana - sAmagrI * u.. bhUla sudhAra, chUTeM aura saMkSiptiyA~ U.. pRSThAMkana e.. mudrAe~ a. A. rUI kA kapar3A VIII. lekhana sAmagrI, pustakAlaya aura lipika bhUrja - patra ( bhoja patra ) i. kASTha kA phalaka I. * pattiyA~ u. jAnavaroM ke camar3e Adi U.. dhAtu e. patthara aura IMTa. ai. kAgaja o. syAhI au. kulama, peMsila Adi ... *** ... 156 156 158 158 169 172 172 176 179 179 179 180 180 184 186 189 189 190 190 190 191 192 192 195 195 198 199 199 201

Page #17
XV 38. hastalikhita pustakoM, tAmrapaTToM kI saMrakSA aura patroM kA upacAra a. hastalikhita graMtha aura pustakAlaya A. tAmrapaTTa i. patroM kA upacAra 39. lekhaka, utkIrNaka aura saMgatarAza anukramaNikA Glossary of Technical Terms ... 202 202 204 205 205 211 223

Page #18

Page #19
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra (I0 pU0 350 se 1300 I0 taka) For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #20

Page #21
bhArata meM lekhana-kalA kI prAcInatA aura sabase - prAcIna lipi kI utpatti I. bhAratIya paramparA bhAratIya Astika aura nAstika donoM saMpradAyoM meM jo paraMparAeM upalabdha haiM unameM lekhana-kalA, kama-se-kama mukhya lipi ke AviSkAra kA zreya brahmA ko diyA gayA hai / isa prakAra ina paraMparAoM meM lekhana-kalA ko rASTrIya AviSkAra mAnA gayA hai aura ise atyaMta prAcIna kahA gayA hai| brahmA se utpatti kI bAta manusaMhitA ke nUtana saMskaraNa nArada-smRti (620 I0 meM bANa ne isakA ullekha kiyA hai), manu para bRhaspati ke vArtika, yuvAG cvAG' tathA jainoM ke samavAyAMga sUtra (paraMparA se prApta tithi I0 pU0 300) meM milatI hai| samavAyAMga sUtra kI hI kathA paNNAvaNA sUtra (paraMparA se prApta tithi I0 pU0 168) meM bhI duharAI gaI hai| bAdAmI meM brahmA kI eka mUtti milI hai jisakA samaya lagabhaga 580 I0 hai| isameM brahmA ke eka hAtha meM tAr3a-patra haiM / bAda kI mUttiyoM meM tAr3apatra ke sthAna para kAgaja milatA hai jisameM likhAvaTa dikhalAI gaI hai| ina mUrtiyoM meM bhI isI kathA kI ora saMketa hai| brahmA se utpatti kI yaha kathA vizeSakara usa bhAratIya lipi ke saMbaMdha meM hai jo bAyeM se dAyeM kI ora likhI jAtI hai| cIna ke bauddha graMtha phavAGazulina meM yaha sArI-kI-sArI kathA milatI hai| vahA~ brahmA ko phAGa kahA gayA hai| Upara ullikhita donoM jaina-graMthoM tathA lalitavistara meM sabase mahatvapUrNa 1. bu, i. sTa. III, 2, 23-35 milA. enekDoTA auksena, Aryana sirIja, I, 3, 67; ba, e. sA. i. pai. 6; e. lyuDaviga, yavanAnI; siTja. bera, vyuma, gesa, DI. vissa. 1893, IX aura DA0 barnela dvArA uddhata rcnaaeN| 2. sai. bu. I. 23, 58 tathA Age 3. sai. bru. I. 23, 304 4. siyuki 1, 77 (bIla) 5. ve, iM. sTa. 16, 280, 399 6. iM. ai. 6, 366 phalaka 7. mUra, hindU paiMthiyana, phala0 3, 4; e. ri. 1, 243 8. ba. o. re. 1, 59 9. saMskRta pATha 143 (bibla. iMDa.) aura 308 I0 kA cInI anuvAda For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #22
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra lipi ko baMbhI yA brAhmI kahA gayA hai| isase bhI isa kathA ke pracalana kA saMketa hotA hai| ina paraMparAoM ke prakAza meM usa lipi ko brAhmI kahanA hI ucita jAna par3atA hai jisameM adhikAMza azoka ke Adeza-lekha likhe gaye haiM yA jo usakA agalA vikasita rUpa hai| berUnI10 eka dUsarI hI kahAnI kahatA hai / berUnI ke anusAra hindU likhanA bhUla gaye the| daivI preraNA se parAzara ke putra vyAsa ne punaH isakI khoja kii| isa prakAra bhAratIya lipiyoM kA itihAsa kaliyuga se arthAt I0 pU0 3101 se prAraMbha hotA hai| ___ina purANa-kathAoM se aisA pratIta hotA hai ki hindU loga atyaMta prAcIna kAla meM-nizcaya hI IsvI san ke prArambha se pUrva aura saMbhavataH 300 I0 pU0 se bhI pahale yaha bAta bhUla cuke the ki unake yahA~ lipi kI utpatti kaba huI / kintu unakI paraMparAoM meM kucha aMza aise baca rahe haiM jo isa saMbaMdha meM kAphI mahattvapUrNa hai| Upara jina do jaina-graMthoM kI carcA AI hai unameM 18 lipiyoM kA ullekha hai| lalita vistara11 se patA calatA hai ki buddha ke samaya meM 64 lipiyA~ pracalita thiiN| donoM sUciyoM meM kaI nAma samAna hai| isameM cAra lipiyA~ to nizcaya hI aitihAsika haiN| vartamAna bhAratIya lipiyoM kI jananI brAhmI yA baMbhI ke atirikta do anya lipiyoM kI bhI pahacAna jJAta lipiyoM se kI jA sakatI hai| dAyoM se bAyIM ora ko likhI jAnevAlI kharoSThI yA kharoTThI kA AviSkAra phavAG zulina12 ke kathanAnusAra kharoSTha (gadhe se oSThavAlA)13 ne kiyA thaa| yaha vahI lipi hai jise vidvAnoM ne pahale baikTIriyana, iMDo-baikTIriyana, baikTro-pAli, eriyAno-pAli Adi-Adi nAmoM se abhihita kiyA thA / drAvir3I yA DAmilI zAyada brAhmI kA hI aMzataH svataMtra bheda hai| hAla hI meM isakA patA kRSNA jile meM bhaTTiprola ke stUpa se prApta dhAtu-pAtroM se lagA hai| inake alAvA, puSkarasArI yA pukkharasAriyA nAma bhI aitihAsika hai| isakA saMbaMdha puSkarasAdi yA pauSkarasAdi (uttarI bauddha-paramparA ke puSkarasAri) nAma 10. iMDiyA, 1, 171 (sacAU) 11. vahI; lagabhaga 30 nAmoM kI eka tIsarI sUcI jisameM adhikAMza nAma bhraSTa haiM mahAvastu 1, 135 (senAra) meM haiN| 12. bai. o. re. 1, 59 ___13. milA0 vI. tsA. ku. mo. 9, 66 aura bu, iM. sTa. III, 2, 113 tathA aage| 14. e. iM. 2, 323 tathA Age For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #23
lekhana-kalA kI prAcInatA se hai| pANinI, Apastamba dharmasUtra aura anya graMthoM meM isa nAma ke eka yA aneka dharmazAstriyoM aura vaiyAkaraNoM kA ullekha hai / asambhava nahIM ki puSkarasada vaMza ke kisI vyakti ne kisI naI lipi kA AviSkAra kiyA ho yA kisI pracalita lipi kA hI saMskAra kara use nayA rUpa diyA ho| jainoM kI sUcI meM yavaNAliyA yA yavaNANiyA kA bhI ullekha hai / yaha vahI lipi hai jise pANinI (paraMparA-prApta tithi lagabhaga 300 I0 pU0) ne yavanAnI15 arthAt yavanoM yAnI yUnAniyoM kI lipi kahA hai| I0 pU0 509 meM skAilaiksa ne uttarI-pazcimI bhArata para AkramaNa kiyA thaa| usI samaya bhAratIyoM kA yUnAnI lipi se paricaya huA hogaa| jesIja kA jabaM yUnAna se yuddha huA thA to usameM bhAratIya aura gAMdhAra sainikoM ne bhI bhAga liyA thaa| yUnAna se bhAratIyoM kA vyApArika saMparka bhI purAnA hai| ataH bhAratIyoM kA yUnAnI lipi se paricaya saMbhava hai| cAhe jo bhI ho sikaMdara se pUrva uttarI-pazcimI bhArata meM yUnAnI varNamAlA kA prayoga hotA thA; kyoMki yUnAnI mAna ke aiTika drAma kI anukRti vAle isa kAla ke sikkeM isa pradeza meM mile haiM jinapara yUnAnI lipi meM abhilekha haiM17 1 isa prakAra abhilekha-zAstra aura pANinI tathA svataMtra uttarI bauddha paraMparAoM kI sAkSI se yaha siddha hotA hai ki jainoM kI sUcI meM jina lipiyoM kI gaNanA hai unameM kucha to nizcaya hI prAcIna haiM aura unakA paryApta aitihAsika mUlya hai / aura isa bAta kI paryApta saMbhAvanA hai ki I0 pU0 300 meM bhArata meM aneka lipiyA~ jJAta yA pracalita thiiN| jainoM ne inakI saMkhyA 18 dI hai| ise eka rUr3ha sakhyA hI mAnanA ucita hai, kyoMki paraMparAoM meM prAyaH yahI saMkhyA milatI hai| dRSTivAda jainoM kA eka lupta graMtha hai / isake eka avataraNa meM brAhmI ke saMbaMndha meM kucha aura sUcanAeM milatI haiM / 18 isa graMtha ke anusAra isameM 46 mUla cihna the, jabaki sAmAnyatayA inakI saMkhyA 50 yA 51 mAnI jAtI hai / niHsaMdeha isakA tAtparya nimnalikhita akSaroM se hai :--a, A, i, I, u, U, e, ai, o, au, (10) aM, aH; ka, kha, ga, gha, Ga, ca, cha, ja, (20) jha, Ja, Ta, Tha, Da, Dha, Na, ta, tha, da, (30) dhana, pa, pha, ba, bha, ma, ya, ra, la (40), va, za, Sa, sa, ha aura La R, R, lu, la kI mAtrikAeM aura saMyuktAkSara kSa (bAda meM ise bhI : 15. mahAbhASya 2, 220 (kIlahAna) 16. heroDoTasa, VII, 65, 66 17. vI. vI. heDa, kaiTalAga Apha grIka kvAyaMsa; eTikA, phala XXXI pR. 25-27 18. ve, iM. sTrA. 16, 281 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #24
bhAratIya purAlipi - zAstra galatI se mAtrikA mAna liyA gayA thA) isa varNamAlA meM zAmila na the / lalita- ' vistara 19 kI varNamAlA meM bhI ye cAroM drava svara nahIM haiM / Ajakala bhArata kI prAraMbhika pAThazAlAoM meM jo varNamAlA sikhalAI jAtI hai usameM bhI ye svara saMmilita nahIM haiM / isakA AdhAra bArAkhaDI (saM0 dvAdazAkSarI ) hai / yaha eka tAlikA hai jisameM pratyeka vyaMjana ko 12 svaroM ke saMyoga se, arthAt ka, kA se kaM kaH taka sikhalAte haiM / isa bArAkhar3I ko om namaH siddham ke maMgalapATha ke kAraNa kabhI-kabhI siddhAkSarasamAmnAya yA siddhamAtrikA bhI kahate haiM / isakI prAcInatA kA pramANa hui-lin ( 788 I0 se 810 I0 ) 20 se bhI milatA hai / usane isa maMgalapATha ko 12 meM pahalI phAD yA cakra ( yuvAG cvAG ke 12 cAG") kahA hai / usa kAla meM hindU lar3ake isIse vidyAraMbha karate the / yuvAG cvAG ne likhA hai ki bhAratIya varNamAlA meM 47 akSara haiM / saMbhavata: vaha saMyuktAkSara 'kSa' ko bhI varNamAlA meM saMmilita karatA hai / isase yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki yuvAG cvAG R, R, lR, aura lU ko varNamAlA meM zAmila nahIM karatA / azoka ke samaya ke eka pramANa se bhI yahI bAta siddha hotI hai| gayA meM azoka ke saMgatarAzoM ne pattharoM para eka apUrNa varNamAlA khodI hai jisake Tukar3e milate haiM / isa varNamAlA kA punaruddhAra isa rUpa meM kiyA jA sakatA hai :- a, A, i, *I, *u, *U, *e, *ai, o, au (10) *aM, yA *a, ka, *kha, *ga, *gha *Ga, * ca, cha, *ja *jha (20) * Ja, *Ta / isa varNamAlA meM bhI ye cAroM svara nahIM hai / ina sabase yahI siddha hotA hai ki jaisA jaina paraMparAoM meM milatA hai, brAhmI meM I0 pU0 tRtIya zatAbdI se hI 46 akSara the aura ai, au, aM, aH ke svaroM aura G vyaMjana kI sthiti se yaha siddha hotA hai ki ise saMskRta kI AvazyakatAoM ke anukUla banAyA gayA thA; kiMtu yaha asaMbhava nahIM ki usa kAla meM bhI brAhmaNa vyAkaraNa aura dhvanizAstra ke graMthoM meM drava - svara ke lie vizeSa cihnoM kA prayoga karate the / para jisa vidhi se ina svaroM ke jJAta cihna bane haiM vaha usa vidhi se bhinna hai jisase anya svara cihna bane / R ke mAtrA-cihna R auraLa kA vikAsa pahale huA / AdyoM kA bAda meM | a, A ityAdi meM isase ThIka ulaTI prakriyA apanAI gaI hai / (dekhiye Age 4 aura ... Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 19. saMskRta pATha (vibla, iM.) 145, lyUmana, 127 20. bu, iM. sTa. III, 2, 30 21. siyuki 1, 78 ( bIla); seMTa juliyana, memvAyarsa Desa pyulerinsa buddhikesa 1, 72 aura noTa 22. siyuki 1, 77 23. bu, iM. sTa. III 2, 31 6 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #25
lekhana-kalA ko prAcInatA 24, a, 6,7) / cIna meM bhI eka bhAratIya paraMparA surakSita hai, jisase isa bAta kI puSTi hotI hai ki R kI mAtrA R aura La bhAratIya varNamAlA meM bAda meM jor3e gae 124 2. lekhana ke prayoga ke sambandha meM sAhityika pramANa a brAhmaNoM kA sAhitya25 vAziSTha dharmasUtra eka vaidika graMtha hai| kumArila (laga0 750 I0) ke matAnusAra apane mUla rUpa meM yaha eka Rgvedika saMpradAya kA hI aMga thaa| isakI racanA manu-saMhitA se pahale aura mAnava-dharmasUtra ke bAda meM mAnate haiN| manu-saMhitA se sabhI paricita haiM kiMtu mAnava-dharmasUtra aba lupta ho cukA hai| vAziSTha dharmasUtra meM isa bAta kA spaSTa pramANa hai ki 'vaidika kAla meM lekhana-kalA kA kAphI pracAra thaa| vaziSTha (XVI, 10, 14-15) dastAveja ko kAnUnI pramANa mAnatA hai / isameM pahalA sUtra kisI prAcIna graMtha yA paraMparA-prApta kRti kA uddharaNa hai| vedAMgoM meM pANinI ke vyAkaraNa kI bhI gaNanA hai| pANinI dvArA yavanAnI ke ullekha kI carcA ho cukI hai| isake atirikta pANinI meM lipikara aura libikara (III, 2. 21) ke samasta-padoM kA ullekha hai| kabhI-kabhI kozoM ke pramANa ke viruddha loga isakA artha 'abhilekhoM kA kartA'27 kara dete haiM kiMtu isakA artha lekhaka hai| ina nizcita pramANoM ke atirikta uttara vaidika graMthoM meM katipaya pAribhASika zabda, jaise; akSara, kANDa, paTala, graMtha Adi Aye haiN| vidvAnoM ne lekhana-kalA ke pramANasvarUpa inheM uddhata kiyA hai| dUsaroM ne inheM dUsare hI rUpa meM samajhAyA hai| ye ullekha likhita akSaroM aura hasta-likhita graMthoM ke haiM yaha mAnanA Avazyaka nahIM hai / 28 likhita akSaroM aura hasta-likhita graMthoM ke saMbaMdha meM anya sAmAnya tarka bhI diye gaye haiM, jaise; vaidika 24. vahI III 2, 33 25. vahI I11,2, 5 tathA Age; mai. ma, hi. ai.saM. li. 497 tathA AgelA , iM. A. 2, 1, 1008 tathA Age; ba, e. sA. i. paM. 1 tathA Aga; be. iM. sTrA 3, 348 tathA Aga 26. sai.bu.I. 14, XVII tathA Age 27. mai.. m. R. ve 4, 72 28. mai. m, hi. ai. saM. li. 521 tathA Age; golDasTakara, mAnava kalpa sUtra bhUmi0, 14 tathA Age; ve, iM. sTrA. 5, 16 tathA Age; mai. m, R. ve. 4, 72 tathA Age For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #26
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra sabhyatA kAphI vikasita thI, vizeSataH vyApAra ke kSetra meM unhoMne kAphI unnati kI thI, vaidika graMthoM meM dhana ke pecIde lena-dena kA ullekha hai, brAhmaNa-graMtha gadya meM haiM, vaidika graMthoM ke saMgraha, unake pAThakrama Adi suvyavasthita haiN| isI prakAra vedAGgoM meM vyAkaraNa, dhvanizAstra tathA kozakalA kI daSTi se bhI jo zodhe haI haiM29 unake AdhAra para vidvAn lekhana-kalA kI prAcInatA kA pramANa dete haiM / ina tarkoM meM kitanA bala hai isa bAre meM vidvAnoM meM bar3A matabheda hai| inameM kucha toM meM, vizeSakara prathama aura aMtima meM kAfI z2ora hai| kintu abhI vidvAn inakI grAhyatA ke bAre meM ekamata nahIM hai| asaMbhavavAcI toM (argumentum ex-impossibili) ke bAre meM aisA hotA hI hai| saMskRta ke vidvAnoM ne isa saMbaMdha meM jo khojeM kI haiM unase aura vyorevAra vizeSa khojeM kyoM na hoM, ina pramANoM ke bAre meM aikamatya honA kaThina hai| jahA~ aise tarka sAmAnyatA zIghra mAnya na hoMge, vahIM maunatA kA tarka (argumentum ex-silentio) bhI hameM chor3a denA hogA, jaise; yadi kisI vaidika graMtha meM lekhana-kalA kA ullekha nahIM mile, to usa AdhAra para yaha anumAna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki ukta graMtha kI racanA usa kAla meM huI hogI jaba bhAratIyoM ko likhane kA jJAna na thaa| maunatA kA tarka nizcaya hI akATya nahIM hotaa| yadyapi hiMdU hajAroM varSoM se lagAtAra lekhana kA prayoga karate Aye haiM, kiMtu Aja bhI ve likhita se adhika maukhika kA Adara karate haiM, kyoMki unakI sArI sAhityika aura vaijJAnika carcAeM maukhika hI hotI rahI haiN| vizeSakara vaijJAnika kRtiyoM meM to lekhana kalA yA hastalikhita grathoM kA ullekha virale hI hotA hai / yadyapi hindU hastalikhita graMthoM ko 'sarasvatI-mukha' kahate haiM aura bar3I zraddhA se unakI pUjA bhI karate haiM, kiMtu Adhunika hindU bhI veda-zAstra kA nivAsa AcArya ke zrI mukha meM hI mAnate haiM / AcArya kI vANI kA unake lie kisI bhI likhita pustaka se adhika mUlya hai / unake vicAra se veda aura zAstra kA samyak adhyayana gurumukha se hI saMbhava hai, kisI pustaka kI sahAyatA se nhiiN| hamAre samaya meM bhI hindU mukhasthA vidyA kA hI Adara karate haiN| yaha vidyA paMDita kI smRti meM hI mudrita hotI hai| zAstrArthoM meM yahI vidyA kAma AtI hai / Adhunika bhAratIya 29. hvivaTanI, ori. aiMDa liMgvi. sTa. 82; ja. a. o. so. 6, 563%; banphe, tsA. De. mI. ge. 11, 347; vyuTaliMga, pITa. AkAde0 1859, 347%; pizela aura gelDanara, veDize sTaDIena I, XXIII, XXVI; je.DI. DyUlamana, DAsa mahAbhA. 185; ina matoM ke viruddha mata dekhie mai. mU. R. ve. 4, vahI; itsiga X tathA Age ke aMza ke takakusu ke anuvAda meM; ve., 5, vahI For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #27
lekhana-kalA ko prAcInatA kavi kI bhI yaha kAmanA nahIM hotI ki loga usakI kavitAe~ par3heM, vaha to yahI cAhatA hai ki usakI kavitAeM satAM kaMThabhUSaNa bneN| jahAM taka hamArI dRSTi jAtI hai hama to yahI pAte haiM ki AdikAla se hI bhArata meM yahI avasthA rahI hai| saMbhavataH isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki hindU zAstroM aura kAvya kA prAraMbha usa samaya huA jaba logoM ko lekhana-kalA kA jJAna na thA / lekhana-kalA ke prAraMbha se pUrva maukhika zikSaNa-paddhati kA vikAsa ho cukA thaa| Rgveda se isakA patA calatA hai| ina kAraNoM se hameM AcAryoM yA paNDitoM kI racanAoM meM lekhana-kalA ke bahuta-se cihnoM kI khoja kI AzA nahIM karanI caahie| unameM akSaroM yA dastAvejoM ke ullekha bAraMbAra nahIM mileNge| kiMtu punaH-punaH kiye gaye isa anumAna ko rokane kA koI kAraNa nahIM haiM ki vaidika kAla meM bhI maukhika zikSA meM aura anya avasaroM para hastalikhita pustakoM se sahAyatA lI jAtI thii| isa anumAna kI puSTi meM pramANasvarUpa yaha akATya tathya upasthita kiyA jA sakatA hai ki brAhmI varNamAlA kI racanA dhvanizAstriyoM yA vaiyAkaraNoM ne kI thI aura vaijJAnika kAryoM ke lie kI thI / __ mahAkAvya, purANa, kAvya, nATaka Adi vAstavika jIvana kA citraNa karate haiN| zloka-baddha smRtiyoM meM dharma hI nahIM balki sivila aura dAMDika vidhi kA bhI pUrA-pUrA varNana haiM / isI prakAra nIti-nATya- tathA kAmazAstra kI racanAoM meM bhI sAMsArika viSayoM kA hI kalana hai| ina sabhI graMthoM meM lekhana aura vibhinna prakAra ke pralekhoM ke aneka ullekha milate haiN| kheda hai ki rAmAyaNamahAbhArata ko chor3akara inameM kisI bhI anya graMtha ko usake vartamAna rUpa meM prAcInatama abhilekhoM se purAnA mAnanA saMbhava nahIM hai| rAmAyaNa-mahAbhArata kI sAkSI bhI doSa-mukta nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha siddha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki inakA pratyeka zabda atyaMta prAcIna hai| pro0 jaikobI ne rAmAyaNa ke vibhinna pATha-bhedoM kI parIkSA kara dikhalAyA hai ki rAmAyaNa Aja jisa rUpa meM upalabdha hai usakA adhikAMza mUla rAmAyaNa meM na thA / 1 hamArI jAnakArI meM mahAbhArata kI jitanI pAMDulipiyA~ upalabdha haiM unameM utane pATha-bheda nahIM haiN| kiMtu isake adhikAMza adhyAyoM ke astitva ke saMbaMdha meM jo pramANa haiM ve 11vIM zatI meM hI milate haiM 132 isalie ina mahAkAvyoM kI sAkSI meM hameM paryApta sAvadhAnI baratanI pdd'egii| kiMtu isa bAta se inakAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki inameM 30. dekhi. Age 5 31. jaikobI, DAsa rAmA. 8 tathA Age 32. bu, iM. sTa. II, pR. 27 tathA Age meM kise For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #28
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra lekhana-saMbaMdhI jo ullekha haiM ve kAphI prAcIna haiN| dakSiNI bauddha AgamoM33 kI bhA~ti ye bhI purAne zabdoM, jaise; likha, lekha, lekhaka, aura lekhana kA vyavahAra karate haiM, na ki lipi kA jo saMbhavataH videzI zabda hai / mahAkAvyoM meM lekhana ke sambandha meM Aye adhikAMza mahattvapUrNa aMzoM kA saMkalana pITarsavarga DikzanarI meM uparyukta zabdoM ke aMtargata tathA je0 DAlamana dvArA unake Daisa mahAbhArata, pR. 185 tathA Age meM ho gayA hai| manu meM lekhana saMbaMdhI ullekhoM ke lie saikreDa buksa Apha di IsTa, khaMDa 25 kI anukramaNikA meM Documents zabda draSTavya hai / bAda kI smRtiyoM meM Aye kAnUnI pralekhoM ke lie isa vizvakoza kA bhAga 2, khaMDa 8, reza aiMDa siTTe, 35 dekhiye| purANoM meM hastalikhita pustakoM ke bAre meM Aye avataraNoM kA saMkalana hemAdri ke dAnakhaMDa, adhyAya 71 pR0 544 tathA Age (bibli* iMDi0) meM haiN| kAmasUtra, 1, 3 (pR. 33, durgAprasAda) meM pustakavAcana kI gaNanA 64 kalAoM meM kI gaI hai| A bauddha-sAhitya brAhmaNa-graMthoM se adhika mahattvapUrNa siMhalI tripiTaka kI sAkSI hai| isameM aneka sthala aise haiM jinase yaha siddha hotA hai ki jisa kAla meM bauddha Agama kI racanA huI usa samaya loga lekhanakalA se paricita hI nahIM the, balki janatA meM isakA paryApta pracAra bhI thaa| bhikkhupAcittya 2, 2 aura bhikkhunI pAcitya 49,2 meM lekhA (lekhana) aura lekhaka kA ullekha hai| pahale meM lekhana-jJAna kI prazaMsA meM kahA gayA hai ki isakA sarvatra Adara hotA hai| jAtakoM meM nijI35 aura zAsakIya patroM kI carcA hai / inameM rAja-ghoSaNAoM kA bhI ullekha hai| mahAvagga 1, 43 meM eka aisA hI dRSTAMta milatA hai| jAtakoM se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki pArivArika mAmaloM yA nIti aura rAjanIti ke sUtra sone ke patroM para khoda diye jAte the / 38 do bAra iNapaNNa" (RNa-bAMDa) aura 33. dekhi. nIce A ke aMtargata / 34. bu, iM. sTa. III, 2, 7-16%;; olDenavarga, sai. bu. I. 13, XXXII tathA Age; DI' Alvisa inTroDakzana, Tu kAccAyansa grAmara, XXVI tathA Age CXV tathA Age, 72-103; vebara. iMDa. sTrA. 2, 337 tathA Age 35. bu, iM. sTa. III, 2, 7 tathA Age 36. vahI, 2, 8 tathA Age, 120 37. vahI 2, 10, 18 38. vahIM 2, 10 tathA Age 39. vahI 2, 10, 120 10 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #29
lekhana-kalA kI prAcInatA 11 do hI bAra potthaka40 (pustaka) kA ullekha hai| vinayapiTaka aura nikAyoM meM1 akkharikA nAmaka khela kI carcA kaI bAra AI hai| buddhaghoSa ke kathanAnusAra isameM AkAza meM akSara par3hate ye| vinayapiTaka (3, 4, 4) ke pArAjika khaMDa meM bauddha bhikSuoM ko aise niyama khodane (chidati) kI manAhI hai jinameM kahA jAtA hai ki amuka prakAra se AtmahatyA karake agale janma meM svarga yA dhana yA yaza kI prApti kI jA sakatI haiM / isase yaha spaSTa hai ki (1) buddha se pUrva yatI-muni apane bhaktoM ko bA~sa yA lakar3I kI paTTI para aise niyama khodakara dete the jinameM yaha batalAyA jAtA thA ki yadi bhakta amuka vizeSa vidhi se dhArmika AtmahatyA kare to agale janma meM use svarga yA dhana yA yaza kI prApti hogii| prAcIna brAhmaNa yA jaina isa prakAra ke kRtya kI joradAra saMstuti karate the| aura (2) logoM meM likhane-par3hane kA paryApta pracAra thaa| jAtaka saM0 125 tathA mahAvagga 1,4912 se patA calatA hai ki usa kAla meM bhI prArambhika pAThazAlAeM thIM jinameM par3hAI kA DhaMga aura usake viSaya bhI lagabhaga vahI the jo Adhunika bhAratIya zAlAoM meM pracalita haiN| jAtaka meM phalaka (lakar3I kI paTTI) aura varNaka (candana kA kalama) kA varNana hai| phalaka kA ullekha lalitavistara43 tathA berUnI44 meM bhI hai| bhAratIya zAlAoM ke bacce Aja bhI isakA istemAla karate haiN| mahAvagga meM zAlA kA pAThayakrama bhI hai: lekhA, gaNanA aura ruup| hAthIguMphA ke abhilekha ke anusAra kaliMga ke rAjA khAravela ne bhI apane bacapana meM ye tIna viSaya sIkhe the| isa abhilekha kA samaya maurya saMvat 165 hai| lekhA kA artha hai 'likhanA', aura gaNanA kA 'aMkagaNita' arthAt jor3a, bAkI aura pahAr3A jise pahale aMka aura Aja A~ka kahate haiN| rUpa vyavahAra-gaNita jaisA viSaya hogA jisameM rupayA, AnA, pAI meM hisAba, byAja aura majadUrI aura prAraMbhika kSetramiti Adi kA abhyAsa rahA hogaa| dezI skUloM meM, jinheM bhArata meM gAmTI, nizAla, pAThazAlA, leha,zaDa yA Tola kahate haiM, yahI tInoM viSaya par3hAye jAte haiM / aMgrejI meM inheM "Three R's', arthAt Reading (par3hanA), Writing (likhanA) aura Arithmetic (aMkagaNita) kahate haiM / siMhalI AgamoM meM I0 pU0 5001400, kucha ke mata se saMbhavataH chaThI zatI I0 pU046 kI vikasita sthiti kA varNana hai / inameM lekhana ke saMbaMdha meM chidati, 40. bu.iM.sTa. III, 2, 120 41. vahI 2, 16 42. vahI 2, 13 tathA Age - 43. saMskRta pATha 143 (milA. bai. o. re. 1, 59) 44. iMDiyA, 1, 182 (sacAU) 45. chaThAM prAcya sammelana, 3. 2. 154 46. bu, iM. sTa. III, 2, 16 tathA Age; olDenavarga, vinayapiTaka I, XXXIV tathA Age; mai. mUlara, sai. bu. I. 10. XXIX tathA Age 11 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #30
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra likhati, lekha, lekhaka, akSara jaise purAne zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai| likhane kI sAmagrI kASTha, bA~sa, paNNa (patte) aura suvaNNapaTTa (sone ke patra) kA ullekha hai| isase ina uddharaNoM ko prAcInatA siddha hotI hai, jaba kar3I sAmagrI para akSara khode jAte the| yadyapi niArkasa tathA kaTiyasa ke vaktavyoM meM sikaMdara ke AkramaNa ke samaya ke bhArata meM lekhana-sAmagrI ke jo saMdarbha haiM unase yahI saMbhAvanA pratIta hotI hai ki I0 pU0 cauthI zatI meM rozanAI kA patA thA aura yadyapi I0 pU0 tIsarI yA dUsarI zatI ke aMdhera ke stUpa saM0 III se prApta eka dhAtu-maMjUSA ke Dhakkana ke bhItarI bhAga meM eka masi-abhilekha bhI hai tathApi rozanAI ke prayoga kA koI cihna zeSa nahIM hai / siMhalI pothiyoM meM lipi, libi, dipi, dipati, dipapati, lipikara aura libikara zabdoM kA prayoga nahIM miltaa| isameM prathama 6 kA prayoga azoka ke Adeza lekhoM meM huA hai tathA aMtima do pANinI ke vyAkaraNa meM Aye haiM jisakA ullekha Upara kiyA jA cukA hai| dipi aura lipi kA mUla saMbhavataH prAcIna IrAnI dipi se hai| ye zabda I0 pU0 500 meM paMjAba para dArA ke AkramaNa se pUrva bhArata meM na pahu~ce hoMge / dipi hI bAda meM lipi ho gayA / 48 i videzI graMtha niArkasa ne likhA hai ki hiMdU loga kuMdI kiye sUtI kapar3oM para patra likhate haiN|49 per3oM kI chAla ke bhItarI mulAyama hisse para patra likhane kA ullekha kyU0 kaTiyasa ne kiyA hai / / ye ullekha I0 pU0 cauthI zatAbdI ke aMtima caraNa ke haiN| karTiyasa ke ullekha se spaSTa hai ki likhane ke lie usa samaya bhoja-patra (birch bark) kA prayoga hotA thaa| ina donoM lekhakoM kI sAkSI se patA calatA hai ki I0 pU0 327-325 meM likhane ke lie do pRthak-pRthak sthAnIya sAmagriyA~ kAma meM AtI thiiN| isase yahI niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki usa samaya yahA~ prAyaH logoM ko likhane kA jJAna thA aura unake liye yaha koI naI bAta na thii| megasthanIja kA aMza 36 a inase kucha bAda kA hai|51 isase patA calatA hai 47. kaniMghama, bhilasA stUpa pR. 349 phala. 30, 6 48. bu, iM. sTa. III, 21 tathA Age; vesTaragArDa, jvoI AbhanDala. 33 49. sTrAbo, XV, 717 50. hisTrI alekjA. VIII, 9; milA. sI. mUlara, phaiga. hisTrI grIka, 2, 421 ____51. sI. mUlara, vahI 430 12 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #31
lekhana-kalA kI prAcInatA ki usake samaya meM bhArata meM dUrI kA jJAna karAne aura par3AvoM kI sUcanA dene ke lie sar3akoM para mIloM ke patthara lage hue the| usake eka anya bahucacita aMzaya meM kahA gayA hai ki bhArata meM vAdoM kA nipaTArA alikhita kAnUnoM se hotA hai| isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue vaha Age kahatA hai ki bhAratIya grammata nahIM jAnate / ve sabhI phaisale a bomnemes karate haiN| aba yaha bAta mAnI jAtI hai ki megAsthanIja kA yaha kathana usake bhrama ke kAraNa hai| use kisI ne smRti kI sUcanA dI hogI jise usane mneme=memory samajha liyaa| isa prakAra usane bhAratIya smRtiyoM kA galata artha lgaayaa| bhArata meM smRtiyA~ bhI likhita hotI thI / bhAratIyoM ke matAnusAra inakA marma koI dharbhavettA hI apane * mukha se batalA sakatA hai| 3. purAlipika pramANa ___ sAhitya meM I0 pU0 pA~cavIM tathA saMbhavataH chaThI zatAbdI meM bhArata meM lekhana kalA kI paryApta vyApti ke pramANa milate haiN| atyanta prAcIna abhilekhoM kI purAlipika parIkSA se bhI isa tathya kI puSTi hotI hai| isa saMbaMdha meM sarvaprathama azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM para vicAra karanA hogaa| inake akSaroM ke parIkSaNa se siddha hotA hai ki bhArata meM I0 pU0 tIsarI zatAbdI meM lekhana-kalA koI naI IjAda na thii| Adeza-lekhoM kI lipi meM ekarUpatA nahIM hai| u, jha, Ga, Ja, Tha aura na ko chor3akara aisA koI bhI akSara nahIM hai jisake aneka rUpa na milate hoM / isa bhinnarUpatA kA kAraNa kucha-kucha to sthAnIyatA hai aura kucha ghasITakara likhane kI pravRtti bhii| eka hI akSara ke kabhI-kabhI to nau-dasa bheda taka milate haiN| phalaka II, 1, 2 staM0 II-XII meM a aura A ke kama-se-kama dasa rUpa mileNge| inameM ATha pramukha eka sAtha nIce diye jA rahe haiM : AHHYAHA isameM pahale aura aMtima rUpa meM zAyada hI koI mela ho| kiMtu paMkti meM jo krama diyA gayA haiM usase inakA ApasI saMbaMdha aura vikAsa spaSTa hotA 52. pheMga. 27; sI. mUlara vahI, 421; 1 vAnabeka, megasthanIja, pR. 50, noTa. 48; mai., mU. hi. e. saM. li. 515; ba., e. sA. iM. pai. I; lA., iM. A. II, 2, 724, babara, iMDi, skijena, 131 tathA aage| 53. bu, iM. sTa. III, 2, 35-35 13 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #32
14 bhAratIya purAlipi - zAstra hai / prathama sAta rUpoM ke pIche do pravRttiyA~ kAma kara rahI haiN| eka to koNa banAne kI pravRtti aura dUsarI bhaMga banAne kI / ye donoM pravRttiyA~ eka-dUsare kI virodhI haiM / phalaka II ke anya akSaroM; jese gha, Da, da la Adi meM bhI yahI pravRttiyA~ milatI haiN| Upara diye gaye cihnoM meM saM0 1, 2, 3 prathama pravRtti ke dRSTAMta haiM aura saM0 6 aura 7 dUsarI pravRtti ke / saM0 4 aura 5 koNa se bhaMga ke saMkramaNa ke udAharaNa haiM / AThavAM chaTheM kA ghasITa sugama rUpa haiM / ye ATho cihna azoka ke Adeza - lekhoM ke sabhI pAThoM meM nahIM milte| inakA vitaraNa nimnalikhita prakAra se prApta hotA hai / koNIya rUpa saM0 1, 2, 3 dakSiNI Adeza - lekhoM meM aura, giranAra, ziddApura, dhaulI aura jaugar3a meM 4 se 7 ke sAtha milate haiM / yaha bhI dhyAna dene kI bAta hai ki 4 se 7 vAle rUpa giranAra aura ziddApura meM birale hI milate haiM, jabaki dhaulI aura jaugar3a meM inakA prAcurya hai / narmadA yA vindhya ke uttara ke pAThoM meM saM0 4 se 7 vAle rUpa sabase adhika milate haiM, kAlasI meM saM0 8 vAlA rUpa bhI khUba milatA hai / rAmapuravA meM yaha rUpa kucha hI bAra milA hai / isa prakAra yaha siddha hotA hai ki a, A ke koNIya rUpa vizeSataH dAkSiNAtya haiM aura nissaMdeha sabase purAne bhI hai / pahale anumAna kI puSTi una abhilekhoM ke tulanAtmaka adhyayana se hotI hai jinakA Apasa meM nikaTa kA saMbaMdha hai / kolhApura 54 aura bhaTTaprolukI maMjUSAoM ( phala. II staM0 XIII-XV ) aura nAnAghATa ( phala. II, staM. XXIII - XXIV) meM prApta AMdhra ke prAcInatama abhilekhoM meM a aura A ke ekamAtra koNIya rUpa hI haiM yA ye saM04-5 ke mizra rUpoM ke sAtha milate haiM / kiMtu inase aura uttara sAMcI aura bharahuta ke stUpoM yA pabhosa aura mathurA ( phala. II staM. XVIII-XX ) ke abhilekhoM yA agAthAklIsa ke sikkhoM yA nAgArjunI guphA ( phala. II, staM0 XVII) ke abhilekhoM meM a aura A ke jo rUpa milate haiM ve yA to vizuddha bhaMga vAle haiM yA mizra rUpa / mahAbodhi gayA meM hI isakA eka apavAda milatA hai jisakA khulAsA isa bAta se ho jAtA hai ki dakSiNa ke yAtriyoM ne usa prasiddha vihAra meM dAna-sUcaka yaha lekha khodA hogA / kha, ja, ma, ra, aura sa ke saMbaMdha meM bhI aise hI uttarI aura dakSiNI antara haiM / inakA mahattva aura bhI bar3ha jAtA hai kyoMki jina paristhitiyoM meM azoka ke Adeza lekha khode gaye haiM, unameM sthAnIya rUpoM kA nirbAdha prayoga na ho sakatA thA / " kiMtu sthAnIya rUpoM 54. ba, A. sa. ri.ve. iM, saM0 10,39 phala. 56. dekhi Age 16, i. 14 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 55. kani; ema. jI. phala. 10, 2 57. dekhi Age 16, A For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #33
prAcIna lipi kI utpatti kA honA isa bAta kI ora izArA karatA hai ki jisa lipi meM isakA pracalana hai usameM aise rUpa bahuta samaya se pracalita rahe hoNge| ___itanI hI mahattvapUrNa eka bAta aura bhI hai| vaha yaha ki jo prakAra spaSTa hI yA vAstavika rUpa meM vikasita aura ghasITa vAle hote haiM ve adhikAMza meM bAda ke abhilekhoM meM phira prakaTa ho jAte haiM yA sthira ho jAte haiN| nIce kI tAlikA meM paMkti a meM azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM se ve cihna diye gaye haiM jo dekhane meM atyaMta Adhunika lagate haiM, paMkti ba meM bAda ke abhilekhoM se cunakara ve hI akSara diye gaye haiN| a ka kha ga gha cha jA da ti a + 3 ? 2 & E & ba H + 2 ? 2 L & E ra 4 ____ da. pa pha bha la va vi sa ha / a 3d II hara ba,L . na 8 Uth 2 3 4 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 inameM cAra cihna, saM0 2, 7, 10 aura 21-jaisAki bAda meM dikhAyA jAyegA%8..- bAstavika rUpa meM purAgata haiM kiMtu zeSa cihnoM meM kucha to dvitIyaka aura kucha tRtIyaka ghasITa vAle rUpa haiN| AkhirI zreNI vAle rUpoM meM saM0 4, 8, 11, 15 aura 19 vizeSa rUpa meM dRSTavya haiM / pakti ba ke akSaroM meM 9, 11, 12 aura 19 ke rUpa azoka ke pote dazaratha ke nAgArjunI guphA-abhilekhoM meM milate haiM, saM0 2, 6-8, 10, 13-16 aura 21 khAravela ke hAthI-guMphA abhilekha aura prAcInatama AMdhra abhilekhoM meM, nAsika saM0 1 aura nAnAghATa ke abhilekhoM, tathA mathurA ke purAne abhilekhoM meM milate haiN| ye sabhI lekha I0 pU0 170 se 150 ke bIca ke haiM / saM0 1, 3, tathA 22 aura bAda ke haiN| ye pahalI bAra matharA ke kuzANoM ke abhilekhoM aura AMdhroM aura AbhIra ke nAsika ke abhilekhoM meM milate haiM jinakA samaya IsA kI pahalI aura dUsarI zatAbdI hai / 58. dekhi. Age 4 a 15 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #34
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM meM yadA-kadA nanhI-sI zirorekhA ke bhI darzana hote haiM jo bAda kI lipi ko viSezatA hai| isase bahuta-se rUpabheda hote haiM / / A aura e kI mAtrAoM kI UrdhvagAmI lakIra tathA i kI mAtrA kI ghasITa golI lakIra prAyaH milatI hai| giranAra meM to kabhI-kabhI A aura i ke mAtrA-cihnoM meM koI pharka hI nahIM mAlama detaa| uttara-kAlIna oM kI mAtrA kI sIdhI lakIra kama milatI hai| o mAtrA kA phaMdAnumA rUpa bhI eka bAra prayoga meM AyA hai / aMta meM, anusvAra kabhI kabhI usa akSara ke Upara rahatA hai, jisake bAda usakA uccAraNa hotA hai / 1 bAda meM aisA hI hotA rahA hai / aneka sthAnIya rUpoM kA pAyA jAnA, aura itane ghasITa rUpoM kA honA yaha siddha karatA hai ki azoka ke samaya meM lekhanakalA kA itihAsa kAphI lambA rahA hogaa| isase yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki usa samaya lipi saMkramaNa kI sthiti meM thI / purAgata rUpoM ke sAtha-sAtha ghasITa rUpoM ke istemAla kA khulAsA saMbhavataH isa anumAna se ho jAtA hai ki I0 pU0 tIsarI zatAbdI meM aneka zailiyoM kA prayoga hotA thA, inameM kucha to aMzata: adhika purAnI thIM, aura kucha aMzataH adhika vikasita / lekhaka apanI marjI se yA hukma pAkara jaba pattharoM vAle rUpa likhate the to asAvadhAnI se usameM ghasITa akSara bhI likha jAte the kyoMki, aise akSaroM kA unheM kAphI abhyAsa hotA thaa| bAda ke abhilekhoM meM bhI aisI ghaTanAeM milatI haiN| isa mata kI puSTi meM uparya kta daSTivAda kI usa paraMparA kA jikra kiyA jA sakatA hai jisameM I0 pU0 300 meM aneka lipiyoM ke prayoga kI carcA hai| yadi hama yaha siddha kara sakeM ki dhaulI meM azoka ke chaThe Adeza-lekha meM seto-zveta (hAthI) zabda bhI usI samaya khodA gayA thA jaba ki tatpUrva lekha to yaha anumAna pramANa meM badala jaayegaa| yaha zabda usa mUrti ko spaSTa karane ke lie jor3A gayA hai jisake nIce yaha likhA haiN| seto ke donoM akSaroM kA vahI rUpa hai jo kuzANa aura gupta abhilekhoM meM milatA hai / yadyapi yaha kahanA to kaThina hai ki bAda meM kisI ko ubharI mUtti ke spaSTIkaraNa kA dhyAna AyA hogA aura usane lekha kI paMkti kA bhI vyAna rakhA hogaa| kintu isa bAta kI sambhAvanA se bhI bilkula inakAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki vAstavikatA yahI hai ki ye zabda bAda meM jor3e gaye haiN| 59. dekhi. Age 16 i 61. dekhi. Age 16 I. 60. dekhi. Age 16 i 62. ba., A. sa. ri. saM. iM. 1. 115 16 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #35
brAhmI kI utpatti 17 eraNa ke sikke para jo lekha hai vaha bAyeM se dAyeM calatA hai / 3 isase brAhmI kA pUrva itihAsa samajhane meM madada milatI hai / isakA sa akSara purAne rUpa vAlA hai / isameM bagala kI lakIra sIdhI hai / kintu ma kA rUpa bAda kA hai / isakA sirA arddhavRttAkAra hai / gha bAyIM ora mur3A hai / yaha sikkA saMbhavataH usa samaya kA hai jaba brAhmI dAyeM se dAyeM aura bAyeM se dAyeM donoM taraha likhI jAtI thI / sikkoM ke lekha prAyaH purAgata rUpoM meM likhe jAte haiM, jo pracalita nahIM bhI hote / isakA dhyAna rakhate hue kaniMghama (kvAyasa Apha eziyanTa iMDiyA, 101 ) ke isa vicAra se sahamata honA hI par3atA hai ki yaha sikkA maurya kAla se pahale kA hai / isakI tithi yadi 100 I0 pU0 nahIM to I0 pU0 cauthI zatAbdI ke madhya avazya hai / mauryoM se pahale brAhmI saMbhavataH halAvarta zailI meM likhI jAtI thI, dhIre-dhIre isakA pracalana baMda ho rahA thA / kyoMki azoka ke Adeza - lekhoM meM thor3e hI cihna dAyeM se bAyeM likhane ke haiM / jaugar3ha aura dhaulI ke o aura jaugar3ha aura dillI -- zivAzika ke durlabha dha ( phala0 II, 8, VI, aura 26, V, VI ) 04 ulaTe likhe haiM / isa sikke ke silasile meM paTanA kI muharoM kA (kani0 A0 sa0ri0 15, phala0 3, 1, 2 ) kA ullekha bhI jarUrI hai / ye muhareM saMbhavataH mauryoM se pahale kI haiN| pahalI muhara para nadaya (naMdAya ) "naMdA kI ( muhara ) " lekha khudA hai / isameM da dAyeM ko khulatA hai / dUsarI muhara ke lekha agapalaza ( aMgapAlaza) meM a apane mUla rUpa meM hai / ( phalaka II, 1, I) bhaTTiprolu kI dhAtu-maMjUSAoM kI drAvir3I se brAhmI ke itihAsa ke bAre meM mahatvapUrNa natIje nikalate haiM / inakA ullekha pahale ho cukA hai / isa varNamAlA meM azoka ke lekhoM ke dakSiNI bheda ke anurUpa bahuta se akSara to milate hI haiM, sAtha hI isameM ( 1 ) dha, da aura bha ke tIna rUpa aise haiM jo dAyeM se bAyeM ko likhe gaye haiM; (2) ca ja aura Sa ke rUpa azoka ke AdezalekhoM aura eraNa ke sikke se purAne haiM; (3) la aura La ke do cihna haiM jo apane mUla semeTika se nikale haiM / (4) gha ke lie eka nayA cihna hai jo ga se nikalA hai, brAhmI ke mAtrikA gha kA tyAga milatA hai / agale pairAgrApha meM 63. ka, kvA. ai. iM. phala0 11, 18 aura isa pustaka kA phala. II, sta. I 64. jaisA zrI e. vI. smitha ne mujhe batalAyA hai ki yadi ka, kvA, mi. I. 27 ke anusAra mihirakula ke katipaya sikkoM para dAyeM se bAyeM ko abhilekha hai to yaha viziSTatA sAsAnI prabhAva ke kAraNa honI cAhie / 65. phala0 II, sta0 XIII-XV 17 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #36
18 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra (2) aura (3) kA kAraNa batalAyA jaayegaa| yadi ye pUrva pakSa sahI haiM to nizcaya hI isakA matalaba yaha huA ki bhaTTiprolu ke lekha kI tithi cAhe jo ho, satya yaha hai ki drAvir3a lipi apane mUla vaMza se eraNa ke sikke ke bahuta pahale, adhika se adhika samaya I0 pU0 pA~cavIM zatAbdI meM, alaga ho cukI thii| yaha anumAna hameM usa kAla meM vApasa le jAtA hai, jaba siMhalI-Agama ke anusAra bhArata meM lekhana-kalA sAmAnya prayoga meM thI, yadyapi siMhalI-Agama usa lipi kA nAma nahIM btlaataa| isase yaha anumAna svAbhAvika ho jAtA hai ki prAcInatama bauddha lekhaka jisa lipi se paricita the vaha brAhmI kA hI eka rUpa thii| isa mata kI puSTi ke lie kucha aura bhI tathya haiN| prathamataH hAla kI khojoM se yaha spaSTa ho gayA hai ki brAhmI uttarI-pazcimI bhArata meM bhI atyaMta prAcIna kAla se prayoga meM thI aura yahI sahI mAne meM sabhI hinduoM kI rASTrIya lipi thii| prAcIna takSazilA ke khaMDahara paMjAba ke zAhaDerI meM (aba pAkistAna meM) haiN| yahA~ prAcIna bhAratIya mAnaka ke sikke mile haiM / kucha sikkoM para kharoSThI meM lekha haiM, para adhikAMza sikkoM para prAcInatama prakAra kI brAhmI meM lekha hai / kucha para brAhmI ke sAtha kharoSThI meM bhI lekha haiN|67 ina sikkoM kA samaya I0 pU0 tIsarI zatAbdI ke bAda kA nahIM ho sktaa| kaniMghama ke mata se to ye sikke aura bhI prAcIna arthAt I0 pU0 cauthI zatAbdI ke haiN| inameM kucha sikke to dojaka yA dUjaka, tAlimata aura atakatakA (?) ke negamA (nigamoM) dvArA jArI kiye gaye haiM / eka para vaTasvaka lekha khudA hai / yaha sikkA sambhavataH aztrakoM (assikinoI) kI kisI zAkhA ne jArI kiyA thaa| inakA nAma vaTa vRkSa para par3A thA, jo dhArmika dRSTi se bar3A pavitra mAnA jAtA hai / ina sikkoM se yaha bAta nizcita ho jAtI hai ki paMjAba meM kama se kama I0 pU0 tIsarI zatAbdI meM kharoSThI ke sAtha-sAtha brAhmI loka-kAryoM meM prayukta hotI thii| raipsana ne IrAnI sigloI ke mAna ke sikkoM kI khoja kI hai jinapara kharoSThI aura brAhmI donoM akSaroM meM lekha haiN| inase ina donoM lipiyoM ke aura pahale prayoga hone ke pramANa mila jAte haiN| 68 saMbhavataH sigloI mAna ke sikke uttarI pazcimI bhArata meM akhamanI zAsana meM yA I0 pU0 331 se pUrva pracalita the! dUsare, kharoSThI kI utpatti ke saMbaMdha meM DA0 Telara kA mata saMbhAvya se saMbhAvyaMtara dIkhane lagA haiM / aba yaha bAta mAnanI par3egI ki yaha lipi dArA dvArA 66. ka0, kvA. ai. iM. pR. 38 tathA Age 67. vahI phala0 2, 3 68. vI. tsA. ku. mo. 9, 65; bru. iM. sTa. III, 2, 113. 18 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #37
brAhmI kI utpatti 19 paMjAba kI vijaya ke uparAMta aramaka akSaroM ke paravartI rUpa meM vikasita huii| paMjAba para dArA kI vijaya I0 pU0 lagabhaga 500 meM huI thii| aba e. vevara, I0 thAmasa, aura e0 kaniMghama ke isa anumAna para vizvAsa na karanA kaThina ho rahA hai ki kharoSThI ke nirmANa meM bhI vahI siddhAMta apanAye gaye haiM jo brAhmI ke vikAsa meM apanAye gaye the / 70 brAhmI usa kAla taka kAphI vikasita ho cukI thii| hamArI Aja kI jAnakArI ke anusAra brAhmI ke atirikta kharoSThI hI ekamAtra dUsarI lipi thI jisakA ullekha bauddha kara sakate the| kintu gAMdhAra meM bhI yaha eka gauNa lipi thI, aura isakA vikAsa I0 pU0 pAMcavIM zatAbdI meM huaa| isalie Upara prakaTa kI gaI saMbhAvanA asaMbhava mAlUma par3atI hai / siMhalIAgamoM ke kartA brAhmI se hI paricita rahe hoNge| 4-brAhmI lipi kI utpatti brAhmI kI utpatti kI vyAkhyA karane ke lie kaI prasthApanAeM kI gayI haiM / ye Apasa meM kAphI bhinna haiM / inameM pA~ca aisI bhI haiM jinameM pUre nidarzana bhI diye gaye haiN| (1) e. kaniMghama ke mata se brAhmI yahIM ke bhAratIya bIjAkSaroM se nikalI hai / 3 (2) e. vebara ke matAnusAra brAhmI lipi prAcIna phoneziyana akSaroM se nikalI haiM 14 (3) DabalyU DIke ise asIriyana kIlAkSaroM se vikasita dakSiNI semeTika lipi se nikalI mAnate haiN| dakSiNI semeTika lipi se hI saibiyana yA himyArAiTika lipi bhI utpanna huii|5 (4) AI0 Telara ise eka dakSiNI arabI lipi se nikalI batalAte haiM jo aba lupta ho cukI hai| unake mata se saibiyana lipi isIkA paravartI rUpa thI / 6 (5) je0 helevI ise I0 pU0 cauthI zatAbdI ke anta ke arAmaika, kharoSThI aura yUnAnI lipi ke eka mizra rUpa se utpanna mAnate haiM 177 69. de0 Age 8 70. Age de0 9, A 4 71. bu., iM. sTa. III, 2, 53-82 72. Ara. ena. kasTa, liMgvi. aiMDa ori. eseja, dvitIya mAlA 27-52 73. ku. I. a. I, 52 tathA Age 74. tsA De. mI. ge. 10, 389 tathA Age ; iMDi. ski jena, 125 tathA Age 75. vahI, 31, 598 tathA Age 76. di alphAbeTa, 2, 314 tathA Age; katipaya parivartano ke sAtha yahI bAta epha. mUlara ne molAMjisa hArleja meM pR. 212 tathA Age kahI hai 77. ja. e. 1885, 268 tathA Age; rivyUsema 1895, 223 tathA Age 19 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #38
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra kaniMghama ke mata se pahale kucha anya vidvAn bhI sahamata the / para unakI rAya meM doSa yaha hai ki ve eka aise bhAratIya bIjAkSarI citroM ke prayoga kI pUrva kalpanA kara lete haiM jinakA aba taka koI nAmonizAna nahIM milA hai| dUsarI ora eraNa ke sikke kA lekha kisI dUsare mata ke sahI hone kA izArA karate hai, jise aba lagabhaga sabhI mAna cuke haiM ki brAhmI akSaroM ke AdirUpa semeTika akSara hI the| eraNa ke sikke kA lekha dAyeM se vAyeM calatA hai aura isake akSaroM kA muMha viparIta dizA meM mur3A hai / azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM meM bhI yadA-kadA aisA huA hai| bhaTTiprola ke abhilekhoM meM aisA apekSAkRta adhika bAra huA hai| ___ anya cAra prasthApanAoM meM helevI kA siddhAnta asaMbhAvya hone ke kAraNa tatkAla tyAjya hai, kyoMki itaH pUrva hamane jina sAhityika aura purAlipika pramANoM kI carcA kI hai unase isakA mela nahIM baitthtaa| Upara kI carcA ke anusAra mauryakAla ke prArambha se kaI zatAbdI pahale se hI brAhmI vyavahAra meM AtI thii| jisa kAla ke prAcInatama bhAratIya abhilekha prApta haiM, usa samaya bhI brAhmI lipi kA itihAsa kAphI purAnA thA / vebara brAhmI kI utpatti prAcInatama uttarI-semeTika lipi se mAnatA hai aura DIke aura Telara eka prAcIna dakSiNI semeTika lipi se| ina donoM matoM meM cayana karanA aura bhI kaThina hai| ina donoM meM hama kisI bhI mata ko prAgAnubhava ke tarka se asaMbhava nahIM kaha sakate / kyoMki, Adhunika kAla meM jo anusaMdhAna hue haiM, unase isa vizvAsa kI saMbhAvanA bar3ha gaI hai ki saibiyana lipi bhI kAphI purAnI hai| ina anusaMdhAnoM se yaha niSkarSa bhI nikalatA hai ki yaha lipi bhArata meM jo purAne-se-purAne abhilekha mile haiM unase purAnI hI nahIM hai, balki yaha usa kAla meM bhI vartamAna thI jisa kAla ke lie bhArata meM lekhana-kalA ke astitva kA koI pramANa nahI milatA / 8 ina pariNAmoM ke phalasvarUpa DIke aura Telara se bhinna prazna ko jarA dUsare DhaMga se rakhanA pdd'egaa| aba prazna yaha nahIM hai ki brAhmI ke bIja saiviyana kI kisI ajJAta pUrvavartI lipi meM DhUDhe jA sakate haiM yA nahIM, balki prazna yaha hai ki saiviyana lipi kA jo rUpa Aja jJAta hai, brAhmI sIdhe usase nikalI hai yA nahIM ? kisI bhI lipi kI utpatti khojane meM tIna maulika sUtroM kA dhyAna rakhanA ___78. mAI tmAna aura DI. eca. mUlara, Sab, Denkmaeler (in DWA. Phil. Hist. Cl. 31) meM pR. 108 tathA Age 20. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #39
brAhmI kI utpatti 21 Avazyaka hai, anyathA hama saMtoSajanaka pariNAma para nahIM pahuMca sakate / ye sUtra haiM :___1. jina akSaroM kI utpatti DhUr3hanI haiM unake prAcInatama aura pUrNatama rUpoM kA prayoga karanA cAhie aura jina mUla akSaroM se unakI utpatti batalAI jAtI hai, ve bhI usI kAla ke pracalita rUpoM meM se hone caahie| ___ 2. tulanA meM kevala ve hI viSama samIkaraNa (irregular equations) zAmila ho sakate haiM jinheM aise dUsare udAharaNoM ke sAdRzya se siddha kiyA jA sake jahAM kisI rASTra ne dUsaroM se lipi udhAra lI ho| 3. jahAM saMjAta rUpa kalpita mUlarUpa se kAphI bhinna dIkhate haiM vahAM yaha dikhAnA jarUrI hai ki isake nizcita siddhAMta haiM, jinake AdhAra para ye parivartana hue haiN| brAhmI kI utpatti semeTika cihnoM se dikhalAne meM yadi ina siddhAntoM ko dhyAna meM rakheM, to na to saibiyana lipi na isakA kiMcit purAnA bheda, lihyAniyana yA thaimyUDiyana' hI hamAre kisI kAma AyegA, yadyapi inakI akSara-praNAlI meM sAmAnya samatA hai aura do yA tIna akSaroM meM vizeSa rUpasAmya bhI hai / DIke aura Telara ne jisa vyutpatti kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, usameM se yadi hama unake sabhI asaMbhava samIkaraNoM ko nikAla deM aura tulanA ke lie prAcInatama bhAratIya akSaroM ko hI cuneM, to bhI unake siddhAMta meM vyutpatti ke lie Avazyaka zartoM kA pAlana nahIM hai| phira hameM yaha mAnanA par3egA ki aneka saibiyana akSara, jaise alepha, gimala, jaina, tetha, phe, kaoNpha, reza, jinake uttarI semiTaka rUpoM meM kAphI antara ho cukA thA, jaba a, ga, ja, tha, pa, kha aura ra ke rUpa meM hinduoM dvArA apanAye gaye to unako unake mUla rUpoM ke samAna banA diyA gyaa| dUsare akSaroM ke sambandha meM saibiyana aura bhAratIya cihnoM ke bIca koI sambandha dikhalAnA asaMbhava hai| yadi hama sIdhe uttarI semeTika lipi se brAhmI kI utpatti dikhalA deM to ye kaThinAiyAM sAmane na aayeNgii| phoneziyA se mesopoTAmiyA taka utarI semeTika kA eka hI rUpa dIkhatA hai| vebara ke aneka samIkaraNa svIkArya na the, kintu abhI hAla hI meM semeTika akSaroM ke kucha aise rUpa bhI sAmane Aye haiM jinase ye samIkaraNa svIkArya ho jAte haiN| aura, aba una siddhAntoM ko pahacAnanA 79. DI. eca. mUlara, DeMkamAlera ausa arAbiyana, (DWA. Phil Hist, Cl. 37 meM; pR. 15 tathA Age 21 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #40
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra kaThina nahIM hai jinase semeTika cihnoM ko bhAratIya cihnoM meM badalA gayA thA / phalaka II kI prAcIna bhAratIya varNamAlA kI parIkSA se usakI ye vizeSatAeM prakaTa hotI haiM : 1. jitanA bhI saMbhava thA akSara khar3e likhe gaye haiN| Ta, aura ba ko chor3akara anya akSaroM kI UMcAI bhI samAna hai| 2. adhikAMza akSara khar3I rekhAoM se bane haiM jinameM jyAdAtara pairoM meM jor3a lage haiN| ye jor3a kabhI-kabhI paira aura sira donoM meM, para birale hI kamara meM lagate haiN| lekina ye jor3a kevala sire para nahIM lgte| 3. akSaroM ke siroM para jyAdAtara khar3I rekhAoM ke aMta, usase kama nanhIM par3I lakIreM, usase bhI kama nIce kI ora khulane vAle koNoM ke siroM para bhaga hotA hai| aura, nitAMta apavAdasvarUpa ma meM aura jha ke eka rUpa meM do rekhAeM Upara kI ora uThatI haiN| siroM para kaI koNa, agala-bagala meM jisameM khar3I yA tirachI rekhA nIce kI ora laTakatI ho, nahIM milate / isI prakAra siroM para tribhuja yA vRtta bhI jisameM laTakana rekhA lagI ho, nahIM milte| ina vizeSatAoM ke jo kAraNa haiM unameM eka bhAratIyoM kI paMDitAU niyamaniSThatA hai / yaha pravRtti unakI anya kRtiyoM meM bhI milatI hai| phira ve aise cihna banAnA cAhate the jo niyamita rekhAoM ke nirmANa ke anukUla hoN| ve bhArI siroM vAle akSaroM ko nApasanda karate the| isa AkhirI vizeSatA kA kucha kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki AdikAla se bhAratIyoM ne apane akSara aise banAye haiM jo kisI kAlpanika yA vAstavika siro rekhA se laTakate haiN| aura kucha isa kAraNa bhI kyoMki unhoMne svaracihnoM kA prayoga zurU kiyA, jo adhikatara vyaMjanoM ke siroM para par3e rUpa meM jur3ate haiN| aise cihna jinameM khar3I rekhAoM ke anta Upara ko hoM isa lipi ke sabase anukUla par3ate the / hinduoM kI ina pasandoM aura nApasandoM ke kAraNa aneka semeTika akSaroM ke bhArI siroM ko chor3a denA par3A hai| isake lie cihnoM ko sira ke bala ulaTa diyA gayA hai, yA inheM bagala meM DAla diyA gayA hai; koNa khola diye gaye haiM yA aisA hI kucha kara diyA gayA hai| likhane kI dizA meM parivartana karane se eka dUsarA parivartana bhI jarUrI ho gayA, aba grIka kI taraha isameM bhI cihna dAyeM se bAyeM ghumA dene par3e haiN| 80. milA, verUnI kI iMDiyA, 1, 172 (sacAU) 22 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #41
brAhmI kI utpatti nIce eka tAlikA dI hai, jise viyanA ke zrI esa. peppara ne banAyA hai| isameM donoM lipiyoM ko Amane-sAmane rakhakara utpatti kA byorA diyA hai| saM. 1, TE O000 DA - 18 / Ltt lod 666 Leo to IL FF1 oc AN 0 +F8+-0END-FO>O 6 + opzio's 8* h I I l t de ooooool 700 :::: JO *b1ddd 37 :: A-0Rs70 21wwYAAM JAN 3-7, 9, 12, 16, 17, 19-22 spaSTa rUpa meM eka hI haiM / inake alAvA anya akSaroM ke bAre meM kamobezI mAtrA meM saMbhAvanA kA dAvA kiyA jA sakatA hai / sta. I. II meM prAcInatama phoneziyana akSara aura mesA vAle patthara ke akSara dikhalA gaye haiN| ye varjara ke Histoire de l' Ecriture dans L Antiquite pR. 185 23 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #42
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra 202 se liye gaye haiN| sta. III yUTiMga ke Tubula Scripturac Aramaicae 1892 se hai / sta0 IV-VI, tArAMkita cihnoM ko chor3akara jo kAlpanika haiM, vartamAna pustaka ke phalaka II se liye gaye haiN| pratyeka akSara ke saMbaMdha meM nimnalikhita TippaNI dI jA rahI hai jo mere iDiyana sTaDIja, III, 2 pR. 58 tathA Age kA saMkSipta sAra hai| (a) grahIta cihna __ saM. 1, a, sta0 V,= alepha, sta0 I, II, (vebara saMdigdha rUpa meM) dAyeM se bAyeM ko ghumAyA gayA hai; apavAda, paTanA kI muhara (dekhi0 Upara 3, aura phalaka II, I, I) / khar3I rekhA koNa ke aMta meM sthAnAntarita hai| saM. 2, ba, sta0 V, a, b, c=betha, sta0 I, II (vebara) / tribhujazIrSakAra sira kholane se pahale vaisA cihna banA jaisA sta0 IV meM hai, phira samacaturbhuja, sta0 V, a, aura aMta meM varga aura dIrghAyata sta0 V, b, c, bane / saM. 3, ga, sta0 V, gimela, sta0 I, II saM. 4, dha, sta0 V, a, b =daletha, sta0 I II (bebara) / akSara ko sIdhA kara diyA aura pITha golI kara dI (milA0 arddhakoNIya rUpa, phala II, 26, IX, XIX, XXIII, aura tribhuja-rUpa, phala III, 24, VII-XIII), dAyeM ghumAyeM yA na ghumAyeM / saM. 5, ha, sta0 V,= he (bebara saMdigdha rUpa meM), ziddApura kA rUpa, sta0 V, a saMbhavataH sta0 III, a (salamAnassAra ke mInA se, I0pU0 725 ke pUrva) he se nikalA hai| ise hI sira ke bala ulaTe rakha diyA gayA hai aura dizA dAyeM se bAyeM kara dI hai| I0 pU0 chaThI zatAbdI kA he (sta0 III b) isase adhika milatA-julatA hai, para yaha usakA Adi rUpa nahIM ho sakatA kyoki yaha usa kAla kA hai jaba brAhnI vikasita ho cukI thii| phira, usa kAla taka semeTika alepha, daletha, cetha, thetha, vAva, aura kaoNpha ghasITakara likhe jAne lage the aura unakA rUpa itanA badala gayA thA ki unase bhAratIya rUpa nahI nikala sakate haiN| saM. 6, ba, sta0 V, a, b,= vAva, sta0 II (vebara saMdigdha rUpa meM) / akSara sira ke bala ulaTa kara rakha diyA gayA hai, aura nIce kA sirA baMda kara diyA gayA hai| saM. 7, ja, sta0 V,=jaina, sta0 I, II (vebr)| donoM DaMDoM ke sthAnAntaraNa se sta0 V, a kA drAvir3I akSara banA, isI se sta0 V, b kA ja banA - 24 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #43
brAhmI kI utpatti 35 jisameM eka phaMdA hai / syAhI se likhane meM phaMde ke badale eka biMdI bana gayI hai jaisA ki sta0 V, c meM hai / giranAra kA sAmAnya rUpa stao V, d hai / yaha bhI drAvir3a rUpa se hI nikalA hai / ise do bAra meM likhA gayA hai / saM. 8, gha, sta0 V, a, b, catha, stao I, II, ( Telara ), / semeTika cihna ko ( yaha prAya: DhaluAM ho jAtA thA ) bagala meM DAla diyA gayA hai (staM. IV) Upara ke par3e balavAle DaMDe ko khar3I rekhA meM badala diyA gayA haiM / saM. 9, tha, sta0 V, thetha, sta0 I ( vebara ), bIca ke krAsa ke sthAna para kendra meM eka biMdI raha gaI hai, jaisA asIriyana akSara ( sta0 III ) meM bhI huA hai / saM. 10, ya, sta0 V - yoda ( vebara ), sta0 III ke yoda ko bagala meM rakha diyA gayA hai, sta0 IV meM bIca kI rekhA laMbI kara dI gaI hai / dAyeM kI laTakana aura Upara mur3a gaI hai| isa prakAra sta0 V kA 4 vAlA rUpa banA, phira usase sta0 V, ke b, c vAle ghasITa rUpa bane / saM. 11, ka, sta0 V, a, b, = kApha, sta0 II jaise rUpa ke bagala ke DaMDe ko khar3I rekhA ke sire ke rUpa meM badala kara phira cihna ko sIdhA kara diyA gayA hai / saM. 12, la, sta0 V, lameda, sta0 I, II, ( vebara ) | kucha bhinna drAvir3I La (sta0 VI) (de0 nIce A, 4, ga) aura eraNa ( sta0 IV) meM apanI mUlasthiti meM surakSita hai / eraNa meM bhaMga ke sire para zozA hai / azoka ke Adeza - lekhoM meM, ( sta0 Va) akSara kI dizA sadA kI taraha dAyeM se bAyaM ho gaI hai, drAvir3I la; (sta0 Vb ) meM dAyIM ora eka pUMcha laTaka rahI hai, jisameM koI zozA nahIM hai / saM. 13, ma, sta0 V, = mema ( vebara ) | yaha sta0 II jaise rUpa se nikalA hai / jhukI laTakana phaMde ke rUpa meM badala gaI hai jaisA ki sta0 IV ke kalpita rUpa meM dikhAyA gayA hai (aisA hI vikAsa yUTiMga, TaeN. skri. a. sta0 58, a meM hai ) aura phaMde para koNa kA adhyAropa ho gayA hai ( sta0 Va ) ; aisA hI vikAsa yUTiMga, Tai. skri. a. sta0 59, c meM hai) jisase sta0 Vb kA ghasITa rUpa nikalA hai jisameM sire para arddha vRtta hai / saM. 14, na, sta0 V= nUna ( Telara ) sta0 I II ke nUna ko sta0 IV kI bhA~ti sira ke bala ulaTa kara rakha diyA hai, paira kI huka sIdhI lakIra bana gaI hai, isakI sAkSI sta0 VI kA akSara hai, yaha rUpa usa kalpita rUpa se banA hai jisameM huka ko niyamita kara diyA gayA hai aura akSara ko alaga karane ke lie sire para eka DaMDA jor3a diyA gayA hai / (de0 nIce A, 4, gha) 25 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #44
bhAratIya purAlipi zAstra ___ saM. 15, sa, Sa, sta0 V, IV=samekha (vebara saMdigdha rUpa meM); sta. I b kI bhA~ti ke samekha ko hinduoM ne ghasITa banA diyA jaisA ki sta0 IV meM dikhAyA gayA hai, ise hI sira ke bala ulaTa kara rakha diyA gayA hai ; jisase sta0 V kA drAvir3a Sa bnaa| mUlataH yaha sa aura Sa donoM kA kAma karatA thA / phira bAda meM yahI cihna eka vyutpatti vAle sa aura Sa akSaroM meM bA~Ta diye gaye / bIca kI argalA ko bhaMga ke bAhara kara dene se dakSiNI brAhmI kA sta0 VI a kA aura ghumAkara sta0 VI b kA sa akSara bana gyaa| DaMDe ko bhaMga ke bhItara kara dene se usI lipi kA sta0 VI C kA Sa akSara bana gyaa| drAvir3I ne purAnA cihna to Sa ke lie hI rakhA, nayA cihna usane sa ke lie le liyaa| uttarI brAhmI ne dakSiNI sa se sta0 VI d kA bhaMga vAlA rUpa vikasita kiyaa| aura isase sta0 VI kA nayA Sa vikasita kiyaa| I.pU. chaThI zatAbdI ke sta0 III ke samekha se sIdhe drAvir3I Sa kI utpatti saMbhava nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa saM. 5 meM diyA jA cukA hai| isameM argalA kA bhI abhAva hai jo isakI viziSTatA thii| ___ saM. 16. e, sta0 V=aina, sta0 I, II (vebr)| kAlasI ke sta0 IV vAle aura sta0 V, b ke prAcIna rUpoM tathA sAMcI aura hAthIguMphA sta0V meM akSara kA koI rUpa parivartana nahIM huA hai, yA huA bhI hai to atyalpa / kintu bAda meM, sta0 V, c,d, e meM ise tribhujAkAra kara diyA gayA hai tAki Tha aura dha ke rUpoM se koI jhamelA na khar3A ho / saM. 17, pa, sta0 V=phe, sta0 I, II (vebr)| sira ke bala akSara ko ulaTa diyA gayA hai / eraNa, sta0 IV meM apane mUla rUpa meM hai| sta0 V meM ise bagala kI ora ghumA diyA gayA hai / saM. 18, ca, sta0 V=tsAde, sta0 I, II (vebara) akSara sira ke bala ulaTA rakha diyA gayA hai| dAyIM ora kA dUsarA huka khar3I rekhA kI ora bhI jhukA hai, jaisA ki sta0 IV ke kalpita rUpa meM hai| isI se sta0V, a, b kA brAhmI kA koNIya yA golA ca, aura sta0 V, 8 vAlA dumadAra drAvir3I ca bnaa| ___ saM. 19. kha, sta0 V,=kopha, sta0 I, II / akSara ko sira ke bala ulaTA kara diyA gayA hai| sira para eka bhaMga jor3a diyA gayA hai, (sta0 V, a,) tAki va se ise pRthak kiyA jA ske| syAhI ke prayoga kI vajaha se pairoM kA vRtta eka biMdI meM parivartita kara diyA gayA, sta0 V, b / saM. 20, ra, sta0 V=reza, sta0 I, II (vebara) / akSara ke sire ke tribhuja ko kholA gayA hai aura khar3I rekhA ko purAne tribhuja ke AdhAra meM jor3a 26 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #45
brAhmI kI utpatti diyA gayA hai isase sta0 V ke a, b vAle rUpa tathA bAda meM sta0 V ke , d vAle AlaMkArika rUpa nikale jinameM koNa duharAye gaye / ___ saM. 21, za, sta0 V=zina, sta0 I, II (vebara) / agala-bagala rakhe koNa eka ke bhItara dUsarA karake rakha diye gye| phira cihnako sira ke bala ulaTa diyA gayA hai| isa prakAra sta0 V ke a, b, c vAle rUpa bane / sta0 III meM I. pU. chaThI zatAbdI kA aramaika zina hai / yaha dekhane meM isake adhika najadIka mAlUma par3atA hai| kintu za kA yaha Adi rUpa nahIM ho sktaa| isakA bhI vahI kAraNa hai jo saM. 5 meM diyA jA cukA hai| aramaika, phoneziyana aura ithepiyana logoM ne aise samarUpa cihna bhinna-bhinna samayoM meM banAye hoMge / do koNo vAlA purAnA rUpa 100=za ke pazcimI cihna me surakSita hai| (de0 merI iM. sTa0 III, 2, 71, 117) / saM. 22. ta, sta0 V=tAva, sta* I, II (vebara) / siMjirlI, sta0 III, b yA salamAnassara, sta0 III, a kI taraha ke kisI rUpa se sta0 V ke a b rUpa nikale / inhIM se sta0 V, C vAlA niyamita rUpa vikasita huaa| (A) saMjAta vyaMjana aura Adya-svara hinduoM ne saMjAta-cihnoM kA svay AviSkAra kiyA thaa| ye cihna nimnalikhita upAyoM se banate haiM : ____ 1. dhvani kI dRSTi se sajAtIya akSara ke kisI avayava kA sthAnAMtaraNa ho jAtA hai : (ka) sa aura Sa meM sabase purAne cihna ke bIca kI argalA sthAnAMtarita ho gaI hai (de0 Upara (a) meM, saM. 15),(kha) da akSara dha se nikalA hai (vebr)| dha kI khar3I lakIra ko do bhAgoM meM bAMTakara unheM bhaMga ke UparI aura nicale siroM para jor3a diyA gayA hai, isase pahale drAvir3I aura paTanA kI muhara kA da, saM. 4, sta0 VI, b nikalA, phira saM. 4 sta0 VI, f kA koNIya da / 2. grahIta yA saMjAta akSara kA aMga-bhaga kara dete haiM tAki samAna dhvani mUlya kA akSara banA leM : (ka) da, saM. 4. staM0 VI, a ke nIce kI lakIra ke haTA dene se kAlasI aura bAda ke dakSiNI abhilekhoM kA Adhe gole vAlA Da, sta0 VI, C vAlA akSara banatA hai, isI prakAra sta0 VI, g ke koNIya da se azoka ke Adeza lekhoM kA sta0 VI, h vAlA sAmAnya koNIya Da banatA hai (vebara); (kha) saM0. 9, sta0 V ke tha ke kendra bindu ke haTA dene se sta0 VI, a kATha bnaa| isa Tha ko do bhAgoM meM kATa dene se sta0 VI, b kA Ta akSara banatA hai / gole Tha ko eka alpa prANa akSara aura mahAprANatAvakra kA saMyoga mAnate 27 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #46
28 bhAratIya purAlipi zAstra haiM / mahAprANatA va anya kaI akSaroM meM bhI (de0 Age 5) milatA hai / ( vebara ) ; (ga) saM. 16, sta0V c, d, e, ke tribhujAkAra e se tIna biMduoM vAlA i akSara banA hai, de0 sta0 VI, 4, b, c | yaha purAne cihna kI rUparekhA mAtra prakaTa karatA hai ( priMsepa ) utpatti kA anumAna isa bAta se hotA hai ki e vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi sei kA guNa svara hai / ataH isake lie e kA halkA rUpa upayukta jAna par3A; (gha) saM. 6, sta0 V, -2 ke va ke nIce ke hisse ko bIca se kATa kara bacI huI laTakana ko sIdhA kara dene se sta0 VI, a kA u akSara nikalatA hai (de0 merI i. sTa., III, 2, 74 ) isa utpatti kA anumAna isa bAta se hotA hai ki u saMprasAraNa meM va kA pratinidhitva karatA hai; (Ga) yadi uttarakAlIna laghu vRtta ( phala. IV, 38, VI) anusvAra (saM. 13, sta0 VI, a, b ) kA mUla rUpa aura biMdI usakA ghasITa pratirUpa hai to yaha cihna khaMDita laghu ma hI hai, jisakA sira kA koNa gAyaba ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra ise una laghu svaravihIna vyaMjanoM kI bhA~ti mAnA gayA hai jo IsA kI pahalI zatAbdI ke abhilekhoM meM milate haiM (de0 udA0 phala. III, 41, VIII ) / ma se kharoSThI anusvAra kI utpatti bhI tulanIya hai ( dekhi 0 0 nIce 9, A, 4 ) / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 3. lekhana kI dizA meM parivartana hone se pUrva mUla akSaroM meM bAyIM ora ko jo choTI-sI khar3I lakIra lagatI thI navya praNAlI meM vaha hsva a aura use dIrgha A (saM. 1, sta0 VI) aura U kI mAtrA (saM. 6, sta0 VI, d ) banAne ke kAma Ane lagI / i akSara ke rUpa meM viziSTatA hone kI vajaha se I kA rUpa dikhAne ke lie rekhA kA prayoga na karake eka biMdI se hI kAma calA liyA gayA, saM. 16, sta0 VI, Bg / 4. nanhIM Ar3I lakIreM jo mUlataH akSara ke dAyeM lagatI thIM, svara ke guNa meM parivartana kI sUcanA detI haiM / (ka) saM. 6, sta0 VI, f, g ke o meM jo u, sta0 VI, a se nikalA hai ( DaMDA mUla rUpa meM bhI hai aura uttarakAlIna rUpa meM bhI ), kyoM ki o vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se u kA guNa-svara hai; ( kha ) saM. 16, sta0 VI, a, 6 ke ai meM jo e se nikalA hai kyoMki ai vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se e kA bRddhi svara hai; ( ga ) saM. 12, sta0 VI ke drAvir3I La meM jo la ( lameda), sta0 I II se nikalA hai / isameM DaMDA abhI taka dAyIM ora ko hai, kyoMki akSara ko ghumAyA nahIM gayA hai; (gha) saM. 14, sta0 VI, a ke Ja meM jo sta0 VI ke mUla auMdhe muMha nUna, sta0 VI se nikalA hai / ise Upara ( a ) kI saM. 14 se milAiye; (ca) Ga meM (de0 merI iM. sTa. III, 2, 28 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #47
brAhmI kI utpatti 29 pR0 31, 76; tathA pRSTha 35 aura, Age 16, i. 12) jo na, saM. 14, sta0 V se nikalA hai, nIce kI Ar3I rekhA dAyeM ko khisaka gaI hai, akSara apanI mUla sthiti meM hI hai; (cha) saM. 14, sta0 VI, b ke Na meM jo na se nikalA hai DaMDA khar3I rekhA ke donoM siroM para bAhara nikalA hai tAki nA, ne aura o se akSara ko alaga rakhA jA ske| ___5. mahAprANatA dikhAne ke liye akSaroM meM eka bhaMga jor3a dete haiM / saM. 3 sta0 VI kA drAvir3I gha ga se, saM. 4 sta0 VI, d, kA sAmAnya brAhmI r3ha sta0 VI C, ke Da se, tathA 17, sta0 VI kA pha, sta0 V ke pa se nikle| inameM mahAprANatA dikhalAne ke lie bhaMga jor3e gaye haiM / saM. 18, sta0 va ke cha meM bhaMga khar3I lakIra ke donoM siroM para jor3A gayA hai| isI se Age calakara sta0 VI, b vAlA ghasITa cha akSara vikasita huaa| isase virale kabhI-kabhI bhaMga ke badale eka huka laga jAtA hai| taba mUla cihna kA aMga-bhaMga kara dete haiN| isa prakAra va se saM. 2, sta0 VI kA bha aura saM. 7, sta0 V a, ke ja se sta0 VI ke jha bane / bha meM AdhAra kI lakIra haTA dI gaI hai aura khar3I lakIra ke donoM siroM ke DaMDoM kA lopa ho gayA hai| khasITa lekhana meM huka aura bhaMga donoM ha ke badale Ate haiM / tibbatI lipi meM81 gha, bha Adi akSaroM ke nirmANa meM inakA punaH prayoga huA hai| _____6. saM. 4, sta0 VI, e, kA brAhmI La akSara sta0 VI, C ke Adhe gole Da se nikalA hai| isameM eka choTA-sA arddha-vRtta jor3a diyA gayA hai / sA~cI meM isake badale eka khulA koNa milatA hai (phala0 II, 41, XVIII) / vyutpatti kI saMbhAvyatA kA anumAna La aura Da kI uccAraNagata samAnatA se hotA hai / vaidika aura laukika saMskRtoM aura prAkRtoM meM prAyaH ina donoM akSaroM kA paraspara vyatihAra bhI ho jAtA hai| (i) svaramAtrAeM aura saMyuktAkSaroM meM svarAbhAva (I) brAhmI kI praNAlI saMskRta ke svara-zAstriyoM aura vaiyAkaraNoM ne uccarita bhASA kA hI vicAra kiyA hai| ve k dhvani ko 'ka'kAra aura g dhvani ko 'ga'kAra Adi-Adi kahate 81. A. ri. 2, phalaka pR. 400 para 82. mai. mU., hi. ai. saM. li. pR. 505 tathA Age 29 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #48
bhAratIya purAlipi - zAstra 30 haiM / unake mata se sabhI vyaMjanoM meM 'a' aMtarnihita hai / isalie 'A' kI mAtrA ke lie eka lakIra kA istemAla karate haiM / yahI lakIra 'A' ko a se pRthaka karatI hai / dUsarI svara mAtrAoM ke lie yA to ve pUre Adya svara cihnoM kA istemAla karate haiM yA unake ghasITa rUpoM kA / ye mAtrAeM jyAdAtara vyaMjanoM ke siroM para jur3atI haiM, para yadA-kadA pairoM meM bhI lagatI haiN| o kI mAtrA aura 'o' kAra kI ananyatA una sabhI vyaMjanoM meM dekhI jA sakatI hai jinameM siroM para khar3I rekhAe haiM; jaise ko, saM. 6, sta0 VI h, i, meM jahA~ dUsarI argalA ke nIce chure kI AkRti vAle k ke haTA dene para sta0 VI, f, g vAle cihna phira A jAte haiM / giranAra Adeza lekha I, paMkti 11 meM mago ke go se bhI tulanA kIjie jahA~ g ke Upara eka 'o' kAra A gayA hai | jaugar3ha ke Adeza lekhoM meM jahA~ sta0 VI, f kA 'o' kAra hI milatA hai o kI mAtrA kA bhI hamezA vahI rUpa hotA hai / kiMtu giranAra meM yadyapi sta0 VI, g kA 'o' kAra hI milatA hai, tathApi hameM o kI mAtrA ke donoM rUpa milate haiM / isI prakAra hameM una sabhI vyaMjanoM meM jinameM AkhIra meM khar3I lakIra hotI hai, pUre 'u'kAra ke darzana hote haiM, jaise ku, phala0 II, 9, V; Du, 20, VII; du, 25, V; bhu, 31 III, V ( milA0 Age 16, I, 4 ) : aura kAlasI ke dhu, saM. 6, sta0 VI, 6 meM u kI. mAtrA ke lie ghasITa meM prAyaH 'u'kAra kI Ar3I lakIra lagAte haiM jaise dhu, saM. 6, VI, C meM yA isakI khar3I lakIra jaise cu, phala0 II, 13, III, aura 26, II, Adi / yadi vyaMjana ke AkhIra meM khar3I lakIra ho to U kI mAtrA aura 'U'kAra meM koI aMtara na hogA / anyatra ghasITa meM isake lie do Ar3I lakIreM banAte haiM, jaise dhU, saM. 6, sta0 VI, e : kiMtu bAda ke abhilekhoM meM mAtrA ke lie usa samaya ke 'U' kAra kA prayoga karate haiM / i kI mAtrA ke lie zurU meM zAyada 'i' kAra kI tIna viMdiyoM kA istemAla karate the ( ki, saM. 16, sta0 VI, B, d ) jo bAda meM ghasITa likhane meM lakIroM se jur3a gaye aura phira azoka ke adhikAMza Adeza lekhoM meM koNoM meM badala gaye (ki, sta0 VI, Be ) 'I' kI mAtrA isI dUsare rUpa se nikalatI hai / isameM svara kI dIrghatA ko dikhalAne ke lie eka lakIra aura jor3a dI gayI hai / ( kI, sta0 VI, B, J dekhi 0 Upara ( A ) 3 ke aMtargata ) / e kI mAtrA ke lie 'e' kAra ko tribhuja pahale ghasITa lekhana meM eka koNa raha gayA jo bAIM ora ko khulatA thA, jaise ge, 83. dekhi Age 24, A, 3. phala. IV, 30, XII, XIV; phula. VII, 30, XII, XX, XXI 30 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #49
brAhmI kI utpatti 31 phala0 II, 11, III, meM isakA aura adhika pracalita DhaMga eka sarala rekhA banA detA thA (ke, saM. 16, sta0 VI, A, a) 'ai'kAra meM ekAra ke sAtha eka Ar3I lakIra lagatI hai| isa rUpa ke AdhAra para 'ai' kI mAtrA meM do samAnAMtara Ar3I lakIreM banAte haiM (the, saM. 16, sta0 VI, A, c ) (ii) drAviNI kI praNAlI bhaTTiprola ke abhilekhoM meM mAyA cihnoM kA saMketa sAmAnya rUpoM se isa bAta meM kucha bhinna hai ki isameM svara mAtrAoM ke lie brAhmI ke A kA prayoga hotA hai| aura mAdhya A kI mAtrA ke lie eka par3I lakIra banAte haiM jisake kinAre se eka choTI-sI khar3I lakIra laTakatI hai (dekhi0 ka, phala II, 9. XIII, kA, 9, XIV) isalie vyaMjanoM meM svataH sthita a nahIM hotaa| isameM koI zaka nahIM ki yaha yukti bAda kI hai aura isakA AviSkAra saMyuktAkSaroM kI AvazyakatA se bacane ke lie huA hai| 5. semiTika varNamAlA ke grahaNa kA samaya aura usakI vidhi Upara kI carcA se spaSTa hai ki brAhmI ke adhikAMza akSaroM kA rUpauttarIsemiTika ke prAcInatama cihnoM se milatA-julatA hai| uttarI semiTika ke ye cihna purAne phoneziyana abhilekhoM, aura messA ke patthara ke lekha meM milate haiM, jo I. pU. 890 ke AsapAsa khodA gayA thaa| do akSara ha aura ta mesopoTAmiyA ke he aura tAva se nikale haiN| ye I. pU. 8 vIM zatI ke madhya ke haiN| aura do akSara sa-Sa aura za I. pU. 6ThI zatI ke aramaika cihnoM se milate-julate haiM, sAhityika aura purAlipika pramANoM se nirvivAda hai ki I. pU. 600-500 meM hinduoM ko akSara jJAna thaa| tathA tatkAlIna aramaika ke anya cihna jaise betha, DAletha, vAva Adi itane vikasita haiM ki ve tadanurUpa brAhmI akSaroM ke Adi rUpa nahIM ho sakate / ataH yaha mAnanA par3atA hai ki sa, Sa, za ke cihna, jo apekSAkRta Adhunika pratIta hote haiM, bhArata meM vikasita haiN| inake saMgata aramaika akSaroM kA vikAsa bhI isI prakAra haa| jaba ye donoM aramaika akSara naI pUrAlipika khojoM se aura prAcIna siddha ho jAyeMge to yaha dhAraNA bhI badala jaayegii| siMjarlI meM prApta sAmagrI ko dekhane se yaha ekadama asaMbhava bhI nahIM mAlUma par3atA hai| kintu vartamAna paristhiti meM hama bhArata meM semerika varNamAlA ke AyAta kI sImA yahA~ se nahIM mAna sakate / yaha sImA lagabhaga I. pU. 890 se I. pU. 750 ke bIca 84. bu. iM. sTa. III, 2, 83-91 31 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #50
32 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra par3atI hai jaba kramazaH mesA abhilekha aura asIriyana baTakharoM vAle abhilekha khode gaye the| adhika saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki yaha sImA Upara kI ora utanI nahIM jitanI nIce kI ora yA moTe taura para 800 I. pU. ke Asa-pAsa pdd'egii| anya aneka paristhitiyoM se bhI yahI saMbhAvanA prabala mAlUma par3atI hai ki isI samaya meM hindU loga semeTika akSaroM se paricita hue| brAhmI ke ha aura ta akSara he aura tAva ke jina rUpoM se nikale haiM ve phoneziyana abhilekhoM meM nahIM milate, balki mesopoTAmiyA meM hI milate haiM / isaliye isa bAta kI saMbhAvanA adhika mAlUma par3atI hai ki mesopoTAmiyA hI vaha semeTika deza thA jahA~ se ye akSara bhArata meM Aye 185 isakA mela isa anumAna se bhI baiTha jAtA hai ki bhArata ke atyanta prAcIna graMthoM meM isa bAta ke ullekha haiM ki hindU vyApArI atyanta prAcIna kAla meM hiMda mahAsAgara meM yAtrAeM karate the / bAda ke graMthoM meM bhI--ye graMtha bhI kAphI prAcIna haiM--hindU vyApAriyoM ke samudra-mArga se videzoM se vyApAra karane kA varNana milatA hai| bAveru jAtaka meM baivilona ko bhAratIya sAmAna ke niryAta kA ullekha hai / yaha ullekha kAphI purAnA hai / bAvilu zabda kA aMtima aMza ilu parivartita hokara eru ho gayA hai| yaha rUpa pazcima bhArata meM badalA hogA jahA~ la ke sthAna para prAyaH ra ho jAtA hai; jaise, giranAra aura zAhabAjagar3hI ke lekhoM meM Tolemiyasa kA turamAya ho gayA hai / kaI anya jAtaka-kathAoM meM, jaise jAtaka saM. 463 meM; jahA~ samudrI yAtrAoM kA varNana hai bharukaccha (Adhunika bhaDoca) sUrpAraka (Adhu0 sopArA) ke nAma Aye haiM jahA~ se phArasa kI khAr3I ke dezoM ke sAtha IsA kI pahalI zatI aura usake kAphI bAda taka vyApAra hotA thaa| ye pazcimI bhArata ke prAcIna baMdaragAha the| jAtakoM se patA calatA hai ki vyApArI yahIM se yAtrA prAraMbha karate the| isalie isa bAta kI saMbhAvanA adhika mAlUma par3atI hai ki ye vyApAra-patha usase bhI kAphI prAcIna samaya se cAlU the / isI prakAra do prAcIna dharmasUtroM meM bhI isa bAta ke pramANa haiM ki bhArata (vizeSakara pazcima bhArata) prAcIna kAla meM samudrI rAste se videzoM se vyApAra karatA thaa| 85. benaphe, iDiyana 254 ke anusAra semeTika varNamAlA bhArata meM phoneziyA se AyI; e. vevara,iMDi. skijena 137 ke anusAra yaha phoneziyA yA vailioniyA se AyI / 86. saM. 339, phAsavola, 3, 126; milA. phika, DAi sosiyale glAiDesaMga ina noDisTla. iDiyana, 173 tathA Age / 32 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #51
brAhmI kI utpatti 33 baudhAyana II, 2, 2 meM brAhmaNoM ko samudrI yAtrA karane kA niSedha hai| isa niSedha kA ullaMghana karane vAle brAhmaNoM ko ghora prAyazcita kA vidhAna hai| kintu baudhAyana (I, 2, 4) se patA calatA hai ki 'audIcya' isa niyama kA kar3AI se pAlana nahIM karate the| audIcyoM ke anya aparAdhoM meM Una kA vyApAra aura aise jAnavaroM ke vikraya kA ullekha hai jinake donoM jabar3oM meM dA~ta hote haiM; jaise, ghor3e aura khaccara / isase patA calatA hai ki audIcyoM se tAtparya pazcimI aura uttara-pazcimI bhArata ke nivAsiyoM se thA / ataH niSkarSa yaha huA ki samudrI yAtrA se unakA tAtparya pazcimI eziyA kI yAtrA se thaa| baudhAyana (I. 18. 14) tathA usase bhI prAcIna gautama dharmasUtra X. 33 meM samudrI mArga se AyAta kI gaI vastuoM para rAja-deya zulka kA ullekha hai / 7 maiMne dharmasUtroM aura jAtakoM meM ullikhita sAmagrI ke kAla kA jo anumAna kiyA hai, usase ye ullekha I. pU. dhvIM-6ThoM zatI ke hone caahie|68 bhujyu ke jahAja TUTane kI vaidika kathA usase bhI prAcIna samaya kI hai| yaha jahAja 'eka aise samadra meM TUTA thA jahA~ koI sahAyatA na mila sakatI thI, pairoM yA hAthoM ko bhI koI sahArA na mila sakatA thaa|" azvina kumAroM kI "eka sau patavAroM vAlI naukA" para TUTe jahAja ke yAtriyoM kI rakSA huI thI / nizcaya hI yaha ghaTanA-sthala hiMda mahAsAgara meM rahA hogA / isa kathA se anumAna hai ki prAcInatama vaidika yuga meM bhAratIya ina samudroM meM jahAja calAte the| isake atirikta anya kathAoM meM bhI; jaise, semeTika pralaya aura brAhmaNa-graMthoM kI mahAmatsya ke dvArA manu kI rakSA kI kathAoM meMdeg0 isa bAta ke paryApta pramANa mila jAte haiM ki hiMdU vyApAriyoM ne pahale mesopoTAmiyA kI bhASA sIkhI hogI, jaise Adhunika kAla meM unake vaMzaja arabI aura suAhilI aura anya aphIkI bhASAeM sIkhate haiN| phira ve vahA~ se lipi hI nahIM balki zAyada dUsarI takanIkI yuktiyA~ bhI, jaise vedI-nirmANa ke lie IMTeM banAnA, sAtha le Aye / yadi yaha anumAna sahI hai, jo ekadama nirAdhAra nahIM pratIta hotA, to yaha mAnanA par3egA ki bhArata ke vaNikoM ne apane deza kI vahI sevA kI jo 87. sai. bu. I. II, 228; XIV, 146, 200, 217; milA. manu III, 158; VIII, 157, 406 aura DAhalamAna, Daisa mahAbhArata, pR. 176 tathA Age / 88. bu, iM. sTa. III, 2, 16 tathA aage| 89. R. ve. I, 116,5; milA. olDenavarga, veDize relijana, 214 . 90. olDenavarga, vahI 276.. 33 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #52
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra saMbhoTa yA thonmI ne 630-660 I. ke bIca magadha se bhAratIya lipi ke tatva tibbata le jAkara tibbata kI sevA kI 191 ___cAhe jo bhI ho, isase yahI saMbhAvanA pratIta hotI hai ki vaNikoM ne hI sabase pahale semeTika lipi apanAyI, kyoMki nizcaya hI videziyoM se unakA hI sabase adhika vAstA par3atA thA, aura unheM hI apane kArobAra meM saudoM kA likhita pramANa rakhane kI sabase adhika jarUrata par3I hogI / brAhmaNoM ko lekhana-kalA kI unase kama AvazyakatA thI; kyoMki jaisA ki Rgveda se jJAta hotA hai ki unameM atyaMta prAcIna kAla se apane sAhitya ko maukhika rUpa se surakSita rakhane kI paraMparA calI A rahI thii| phira bhI isameM koI saMdeha nahIM ki brAhmI kA jo prAcInatama rUpa milatA hai usakA nirmANa vidvAna brAhmaNoM ne saMskRta ko lipibaddha karane ke lie kiyA thaa| . isa anumAna kI puSTi azoka ke saMgatarAzoM dvArA gayA meM khodI gaI varNamAlA ke avaziSTa akSaroM se hotI hai / isa varNamAlA meM saMskRta ai aura au ke cihna bhI rahe hoMge / yaha varNamAlA dhvani-zAstra ke siddhAMtoM ke anusAra banAI gaI hai| sAtha hI hiMduoM dvArA saMjAta cihnoM ke nirmANa meM dhvani-vijJAna aura vyAkaraNa ke siddhAMtoM ke prabhAva se bhI Upara ke anumAna kI puSTi hotI hai / dhvanivijJAna aura vyAkaraNa ke vizeSajJoM kA hAtha nIce likhe prakaraNoM meM dekhA jA sakatA hai| (1) pA~coM anunAsika varNoM tathA anunAsika ke lie eka sAmAnya cihna kA do semeTika cihnoM se vikAsa tathA dIrgha svaroM ke liye cihnoM ke eka pUre samuccaya (Set) kA vikAsa / yaha samuccaya dhvani-vaijJAnikoM aura vaiyAkaraNoM ke lie to bahuta jarUrI hai, para vyApAriyoM ke lie utanA jarUrI nahIM hai| isIlie anya prAcIna lipiyoM meM yaha ajJAta hai| (2) eka hI semeTika cihna (samekha) se dhvani-vijJAna kI dRSTi se kAphI alaga, para vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se sagotrI sa aura Sa ke do varNoM kA vikAsa; (3) u ko Adhe va ke cihna se dikhalAnA jisase saMprasAraNa se svara nisRta hotA hai; (4) u se o kI utpatti (o u kA guNa-svara hai), isake lie u ke cihna meM eka rekhA aura 91. ja. e. so. baM. LVII, 41 tathA Age 92. milA. vesTaragArDa, jbeI emeDluMgena, 37 tathA Age 93. R. ve. VII, 103, 5; milA. mai. mU. hi. ai. saM. li. 506 94. milA. vaikaranaigela, ailTiDa. prAmATika 1, I.vii, 34 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #53
brAhmI kI utpatti 35 jor3a dete haiM, i kI utpatti; jisake lie isake guNasvara e ke cihna ko aura sarala kara dete haiM; i ke guNa-svara e se vRddhisvara ai kI utpatti aura Da se La kI utpatti, Da ke sthAna para prAyaH La kA hI prayoga karate haiM, jaise IDe ke sthAna para ILe; (5) a kI abhivyakti na karanA kyoMki vaiyAkaraNoM ke matAnusAra yaha pratyeka vyaJjana meM svataH sthita hai; A kI mAtrA ko a aura A ke aMtara se vyakta karanA, dUsarI svara - mAtrAoM ko Adya svaroM yA unake ghasITa sarala rUpoM ko vyaMjanoM meM jor3akara vyakta karanA; sAtha hI svaroM kI anupasthiti ke lie saMyuktAkSaroM kA prayoga / ye sabhI prakaraNa pAMDityapUrNa haiM, aura itane kRtrima haiM ki inakA AviSkAra paMDitoM ne hI kiyA hogA, na ki vyApAriyoM yA munImoM ne / vyApArI aura munIma abhI hAla taka apane patravyApAra aura bahIkhAtoM meM svara - mAtrAoM kA prayoga nahIM karate the / isase yahI anumAna hotA hai ki inake dvArA pariSkRta lipi meM koI svara cihna na rahe hoMge / yaha truTipUrNa lekhana atyanta prAcIna kAla kA avazeSa hai yA madhyakAla meM arabI varNamAlA ke pracAra ke kAraNa hai, isakA isa anumAna ke sahI yA galata hone meM koI mahatva nahIM hai / vyApArI jaba pahalI bAra isa deza meM semeTika lipi le Aye hoMge, taba se brAhmaNoM dvArA isake apanAye jAne ( yaha tatkAla nahIM huA hogA) aura brAhmI ke 46 mUla cihnoM, svara- mAtrAoM aura saMyuktAkSaroM ke vikAsa meM nizcaya hI kAphI samaya lagA hogA / Upara varNita anusaMdhAna se hama isa niSkarSa para pahu~cate haiM ki brAhmI kA vikAsa I. pU. 500 ke lagabhaga yA isase pUrva bhI pUrA ho cukA thA / isalie bhArata meM semeTika lipi ke Agamana kI vAstavika nidhi hama I. pU. 800 ke lagabhaga rakha sakate haiM / yaha anumAna abhI anantima hI hai / bhaviSya meM bhArata yA seneTika dezoM meM purAlipika naye pramANoM kI khoja hone para isa tithi meM kucha raddobadala bhI ho sakatI hai / yadi isa anumAna meM parivartana Avazyaka hI huA to hAla kI khojoM ke AdhAra para merA vizvAsa hai ki bhArata meM semeTika lipi ke Agamana kI tithi I. pU. 800 se pUrva siddha hogI / ise saMbhavata: I. pU. 1000 yA isase bhI pahale rakhanA hogA / 35 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #54
II. kharoSThI lipi 6. usake par3hane kA itihAsa dAyeM se bAyeM kI ora likhI jAne vAlI kharoSTI lipi ko par3hane kA ekamAtra zreya yUropIya vidvAnoM ko hai| inameM maisana, jemsa priMsapa, laisena, I. norisa aura ale0 kaniMghama kA ullekha vizeSa rUpa meM karanA hogaa| 6 iMDogrIka aura zaka rAjAoM ke sikkoM para yUnAnI aura prAkRta meM abhilekha milate haiN| ina sikkoM se hI sarvaprathama isa bAta kA surAga hAtha lagA ki ina akSaroM kA kyA mUlya hai / ina sikkoM para Aye rAjAoM ke nAmoM aura unakI upAdhiyoM kI pahacAna se jo natIje nikale, azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM ke zAhabAjagar3hI kI vAcanA aura I. sI. belI ke kAMgar3A ke brAhmI aura kharoSThI abhilekhoM kI khoja se unakI AMzika puSTi hI nahIM huI, apitu kucha naye tathya bhI hAtha lge| azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM ke akSara ThIka-ThIka par3he jA sakate haiM / kucha saMyuktAkSara hI isake apavAda haiM (de0 Age 11, i. 3. 4) / isI prakAra zakoM ke abhilekhoM ke par3hane meM bhI koI kaThinAI nahIM hai / khotAna se dhammapada kI jo hastalikhita prati milI hai, sAmAnyatayA use par3hanA bhI kaThina nahIM hai| kintu pahlava guduphara aura kuSAna rAjA kaniSka aura huviSka ke abhilekhoM ke bahuta-se bhAgoM ko par3hanA aura unakA sahI artha lagAnA aba bhI muzkila hai| 7. kharoSThI kA upayoga aura isakI vizeSatAeM kharoSThI ke jisa rUpa kA Aja hameM patA hai vaha alpAyu, mukhya rUpa se purAlekhoM meM prayukta uttarI-pazcimI bhArata kI lipi hai| kharoSTI ke jitane bhI abhilekha abhI taka mile haiM unameM adhikAMza 69deg se 73deg.30' pUraba, dezAMtara aura 330 95. nAma ke saMbaMdha meM yahIM pRSTha 4 tathA bu., iM. sTa. III, 2, 113 tathA Age ke pRSTha dekhie| 96. priM., iM. ai. i, 178-185; ii, 128-143; vi., e. ai. 242 tathA Age; ja. e. so. baM. xxiii 714; ka., A. sa. ri. I, viii; seMTenarI rivyU. ii, 69-81; ka., kvA. I.sI., 3 tathA Age; senAra, I. pi. i, 22 tathA Age; tsA. De. mI. ge. xliii, 129 tathA Age / 97. agalA pairAgrApha dekhie / For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #55
kharoSThI lipi 37 35deg uttara, akSAMza ke bIca ke haiN| ye prAyaH pUrvI aphagAnistAna aura uttarI paMjAba ke usa pradeza meM mile haiM jisakA prAcIna nAma gAMdhAra thaa| kharoSThI ke prAcInatama abhilekha una jiloM meM mile haiM jinakI rAjadhAniyA~ siMdha ke pUraba takSazilA (zAhaDerI) aura usake pazcima puSkalAvatI yA carasAdA (haztanagara) thiiN| inake dakSiNa-pazcima bahAvalapura meM multAna ke nikaTa aura dakSiNa meM mathurA se bhI abhilekha mile haiM / kharoSThI kA koI akelA zabda yA akSara bharahuta, ujjaina aura maisUra (azoka ke ziddApura ke Adezalekha meM)98 meM bhI milA hai| kharoSThI akSaroM vAle sikke, utkINita patthara aura hastalikhita pustakeM to aura uttara aura uttara-pUrva taka calI gaI haiN| isa samaya jo pralekha-pramANa upalabdha haiM unase yahI pratIta hotA hai ki kharoSThI lipi I. pU. cauthI zatI se IsA kI lagabhaga tIsarI zatI taka pracalita thii| isake sabase purAne akSara IrAnI sigloI para milate haiM (dekhi0 pRSTha 39) aura sabase bAda ke saMbhavataH gAMdhAra-mUrtiyoM aura kuSAna abhilekhoM para / 668 I. ke phavAGazuliGa ke ullekha se vidita hotA hai ki kharoSThI lipi kA jJAna bauddhoM ne isake kAphI bAda taka surakSita rakhA / Upara (de0 pRSTha 3) __ abhI taka kharoSThI lipi (1) abhilekhoM meM, (2) dhAtu-paTToM aura varttanoM para, (3) sikkoM para, (4) utkINita pattharoM para aura (5) aphagAnistAna 98. bu., iM. sTa III, 2, 47-53; ka., A., sa. ri. ii, 82 tathA Age, phala. 59, 63; V, 1 tathA Age, phala. 16, 28; vi., e. ai. 55 tathA Age; ka., kvA. ai. iM. 31 tathA Age / 99. bu., i. sTa. III, 2, vahI; kharoSThI ke prayoga kI aMtima sImA kA nirdhAraNa kaThina hai, kyoMki kaniSka aura usake do uttarAdhikAriyoM kI tithi nizcita rUpa se te nahIM ho pAyI hai| inheM silvAM levI IsA kI prathama zatAbdiyoM meM rakhate haiM (ja. e. 1897, i, 1 tathA aage)| Upara jo tithi-sImA dI gayI hai usakA eka AdhAra yaha anumAna hai ki kaniSka kI tithiyA~ zaka saMvata meM hai yA selyUkasa ke saMvata kI cauthI zatI meM / maiM abhI taka yahI mAnatA huuN| isakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki maiM ise akATya mAnatA hU~ / balki isakA AdhAra vaha hai jo vI. tsA. kuM. mo., 169 meM diyA gayA hai| saMvat 200 aura 276 yA 286 ke (haztanagara kI mUtti) ke abhilekha ke akSara kuSANa abhilekhoM ke akSaroM se adhika purAne mAlUma par3ate haiM / DaoN. blAkha kI eka ciTThI ke anusAra pro. hArnalI ne gAMdhAra kI eka mUrti para isI ajJAta saMvat kI cauthI zatI kI eka tithi par3hI hai| 37 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #56
38 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstraM ke eka stUpa se nikale bhojapatra ke eka choTe-se Tukar3e para100 aura khotana se prApta dhammapada kI bhojapatra para likhI pustaka para milI hai| dhammapada kI yaha prati saMbhavata: kuSAna-kAla meM gAMdhAra meM likhI gaI thii| isa pustaka meM jisa upabhASA (dialect) kA prayoga huA hai vaha azoka ke zAhabAjagar3hI ke Adeza-lekhoM kI upabhASA se kAphI milatI-julatI hai| vAraDaka kalaza ke akSaroM se isake akSaroM kA nikaTa kA sAmya hai 101 dhAtupaTToM aura vartanoM para akSara katAroM meM viduoM se banAye gaye haiM yA pahale isa rUpa meM Ahata karake (punched) phira sTAilasa se kharoMca diye gaye haiM / 108 prastara kalazoM para akSara kabhI-kabhI rozanAI se bhI likhe gaye haiM 1103 yadyapi utkIrNa pralekhoM meM bhI kharoSThI kA upayoga huA hai para yaha lokapriya lipi thI, vizeSakara lipikoM aura vyApAriyoM ke istemAla kii| isa kathana ke pramANa haiM isake akSara jo hamezA atyaMta ghasITa kara likhe milate haiM, isameM dIrgha svara nahIM haiM, jinakI rojamarrA ke istemAla meM koI jarUrata nahIM, isameM alpaprANa vyaMjana-dvitvoM ke sthAna para akele vyaMjana kA prayoga hotA hai (kka ke sthAna para ka), alpaprANa aura mahAprANa vyaMjanoM ke saMyoga meM kevala pichale kA prayoga hotA hai (kkha ke lie kha) aura svarahIna mAdhya anunAsikoM ke lie sarvadA anusvAra kA prayoga milatA hai 1101 khotana kI hastalikhita prati kA patA laga jAne para aba isa anumAna kI saMbhAvanA bahuta kama raha gaI hai ki pUrNatA meM brAhmI se milatA-julatA brAhmaNa zAstroM ke lie adhika upayogI kharoSThI lipi kA koI dUsarA rUpa bhI rahA hogaa| 100. vi., e. ai. phala. 3 pRSTha 54 para saM. 11; aise hI upAdAna anya stUpoM meM bhI mile haiM, dekhi. vahI, 60, 84, 94, 106; kiMtu briTiza myujiyama meM isake jo Tukar3e batalAye jAte haiM una para koI akSara nahIM hai| 101. afa. Oldenberg, Predvaritelnae zamjetkao Budhiiskoi rukopisi, napisannoi pismenami Kharosthi, St. Petersburg, 1897 aura Senart, Acad. des Inscrs, r.ndus, 1897, 251 tathA Age / 102. I. ai. X, 325 103. vi. e. ai. 111 104. bu., iM. sTa. III, 2, 97 tathA Age / 38 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #57
kharoSThI kI utpatti ____8. kharoSThI kI utpatti 05 kharoSThI dAyeM se bAyeM ko likhI jAtI hai| lekhana kI isa zailI se isa bAta kI adhika saMbhAvanA prakaTa hotI hai ki isake tatva semeTika lipi se udhAra liye gaye haiM / isake na, ba, ra aura va akSaroM ke rUpa aramaika ke saMkrAMtikAlIna rUpoM ke ekadama samAna haiN| isase I. thAmasa ne yaha mAnA hai ki kharoSThI kA aramaka lipi se ghaniSTha saMbaMdha hai / 106 inake isa mata ko abhI taka kisI ne cunautI nahIM dI hai| hAla hI meM AI. Telara aura ale. kaniMghama ne isa mata ko aura bhI nizcita rUpa de diyA hai| ya aramaika akSaroM ko bhArata meM pracArita karane kA zreya prathama akhamaniyoM ko dete haiM / 107 isa rAya ke liye ye kAraNa diye jA sakate haiM : (1) pazcimI paMjAba meM prApta azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM meM 'lekha' (writing, edict) ke lie 'dipi' zabda kA prayoga huA hai| spaSTatayA yaha zabda purAnI IrAnI bhASA se udhAra liyA gayA hai| isIse dipati 'likhatA haiM', dipapati; 'likhAtA hai' bhI banA lete haiM, de0 pR. 12 / (2) jina jiloM meM kharoSThI ke abhilekha milate haiM---vizeSakara prAcIna- ve bhArata ke ve bhAga haiM, jo saMbhavataH IrAnI zAsana meM, I. pU. 500 se I. pU. 331 taka lagAtAra yA aMtarAloM ke sAtha raha cuke haiN| IrAnI sigloI meM kucha para kharoSThI aura brAhmI ke eka-eka akSara aMkita haiN| 108 isase yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki ye sikke bhArata meM IrAnI zAsana-kAla meM DhAle gaye the| kharoSThI I. pU. kI cauthI zatI ke adhikAMza meM--nizcaya hI I. pu. 331 meM IrAnI sAmrAjya ke patana ke samaya -bhArata meM pracalita thii| azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM meM kucha akSaroM ke kaI-kaI rUpoM kA honA aura isI prakAra kaI saMyuktAkSaroM kA ekadama ghasITakara likhA jAnA; jaise sta, spa Adi (de0 11, i, 2, 3.) yaha batalAtA hai ki I. pU. tIsarI zatI ke madhya meM isa lipi kA itihAsa kAphI purAnA ho cukA thaa| (4) semeTika purAlipi ke kSetra meM idhara hAla meM jo khojeM huI haiM unase patA calatA hai ki aramaika lipi, jo asIriyA aura baibilona meM pahale se hI sarakArI aura 105. vahI, 2, 92 tathA Age / 106. pri., e. ai. 2, 144 tathA Age; bAda ke sikkoM para bAIM ora se dAI ora ko likhI jAne vAlI kharoSThI ke saMbaMdha meM ja. e. so. baM. 1895, pR. 83 tathAH Age dekhie| 107. Telara, di alphAbeTa ii, 261 tathA Age; kaH, kvA. ai. iM. 33 ___108. ja. rA. e. so. 1895, pR. 865 tathA aage| 39 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #58
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra vyApArI kAmoM meM kIlAkSara lipi ke sAtha-sAtha istemAla meM AtI thI, akhamaniyoM ke zAsanakAla meM kAphI dUra-dUra taka phaila cukI thii| misra araba aura laghu eziyA meM isa kAla ke bahuta-se aramaika abhilekha mile haiN| eka abhilekha to IrAna meM bhI milA hai| misra se kaI sarakArI pAirI (zrIpatra ke DaMThaloM se bane kAgaja para likhI pustakeM yA dastAveja) laghu eziyA meM IrAnI kSatrapoM dvArA DhAle aneka sikke109 mile haiM jisapara aramaika meM lekha haiN| isake atirikta buka Apha ejarA IV. 7 kA vaha kautUhalapUrNa bayAna bhI hai jisameM ArAmI lipi aura bhASA meM arTojeksIyoM ke usa patra kA ullekha hai jo unhoMne samAriTanoM ko bhejA thaa| ina saba bAtoM para sAmUhika rUpa meM vicAra karane se spaSTa hai ki isa mAnyatA ke lie paryApta kAraNa hai ki aramaika lipi kA sAmAnya istemAla kSatrapoM ke kAryAlayoM meM hI nahIM, balki sUsA ke zAhI sacivAlaya meM bhI hotA thaa| isakI asalI vajaha yaha thI ki IrAnI sivila sevA meM lipika, lekhAkAra, mudrAdhyakSa yA aise hI bahuta-se padoM para bahuta-se ArAmI kAma karate the| purAne rAjavaMzoM ke khaMDaharoM para jaba tejI se IrAnI sAmrAjya kA nirmANa huA to IrAnI zAsakoM ko choTe-moTe padoM para purAne sarakArI karmacArI avazya mile hoNge| inameM ArAmI pramukha the / inake padoM para inakI bahAlI ina naye zAsakoM ke lie suvidhAjanaka hI nahIM, aparihArya bhI lagI hogii| aisI sthiti meM yaha kalpanA svAbhAvika hai ki dArA ne jaba IrAnI prazAsana kA saMghaTana pUrNa kara liyA hogA to IrAnI kSatrapoM ne bhAratIya sUboM meM bhI ArAmI adhInastha karmacAriyoM kI niyukti kI hogii| isa prakAra bhAratIya prajA ko vizeSakara sthAnIya rAjAoM ke lipikoM aura nagaroM ke adhyakSoM ko aramaika lipi sIkhane ke lie avazya hI bAdhya kiyA gayA hogaa| IrAnI aura bhAratIya daphtaroM ke ApasI patra-vyavahAra se saMbhavataH pahale uttarI-pazcimI prAkRta meM aramaika akSaroM kA vyavahAra zurU haa| bAda meM isase purAnI bhAratIya brAhmI ke siddhAMtoM ke anusAra isa lipi meM bhI phera badala huI10 aura isase aMta meM kharoSThI niklii| madhya aura Adhunika yuga meM isI krama se kaI bhAratIya upabhASAoM ke lie arabI lipi kA bhI grahaNa huA / yaha bhI videzI dabAva kI vajaha se hI huaa| isake akSara bhI yA to kucha 109. kleramAMTa-gentra, revyU ArkelAjike, 1878-79; bargara, hisTa. De ela evikraTa DeMsa ela aiMTikviTe, 214, 218 tathA Age / ____ 110. vevara, iMDa. skijena, 144 tathA Age; thAmasa, pri., iM. ai. ii, 146; ka., kvA. ai. iM. 33; aura Age 9, A. 4. 40 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #59
kharoSThI kI utpatti pherabadala se yA binA phera-badala ke istemAla kiye gaye yA kiye jA rahe haiN| (5) ina aMtima anumAnoM kA mela kharoSThI ke akSaroM ke svarUpa se bhI baiThatA hai| yaha lipi bhI lipikoM aura vyApAriyoM ke istemAla ke lie hai; de0 Upara pR. 38 (6) aMta meM, inakI puSTi isa bAta se bhI hotI hai ki kharoSThI ke adhikAMza cihna I. pU. pAMcavI zatI ke sakkArA aura teim| ke (I. pU. 482 aura lagabhaga I. pU. 500) abhilekhoM meM milane vAle aramaika cihnoM se atyaMta AsAnI se vyutpanna siddha kiye jA sakate haiM aura kucha akSara uttarakAlIna asIriyAI bAToM aura baibilonI mudrAoM aura javAharAtoM para milane vAle isase pUrva ke akSaroM se milate-julate haiN| do-tIna akSara laghutara teimA abhilekha (Lesser Temia Inscription) sTele baiTirAnA aura serApiyama ke tarpaNa-paTala ke akSaroM se bahuta hI nikaTa dIkhate haiN| kharoSThI ke akSaroM kI lekhanazailI--laMbe-laMbe aura bar3I dumoM vAle akSara--- mesopoTAmidhAI bAToM, muharoM aura utkIrNa pattharoM ke akSaroM kI hai / aise hI akSara sakkArA, teimA aura serApiyama meM bhI Ate haiN| anya lekhakoM ne 11 inakI tulanA misra ke pepAirI para mile aramaika akSaroM se kI hai| inameM kama-se-kama kucha jaise tArine sisa, akhamanI kAla ke haiN| kintu ye likhAvaTeM utanI acchI taraha nahIM mela khaatii| inameM kucha cihna to itane ghasITa haiM ki ye kharoSThI akSaroM ke Adi rUpa ho hI nahIM skte| inakI lekhana-zailI mahIna pracalita hAtha kI likhAvaTa kI hai| yadi aura sUkSma dRSTi se khoja kareM to kucha sAmya jarUra dikhAI detA hai, para yaha sAmya kisI anya kAraNa se na hokara samAna rUpa se vikAsa hone kI vajaha se hai| ina sabhI dRSTiyoM se vicAra karane para yahI pratIta hotA hai ki kharoSThI kA vikAsa I. pU. pA~cavIM zatI meM huA / 9. vyutpatti ke vyore sAtha kI tAlikA meM vyutpatti ke vyore dikhAye gaye haiN| sta0 I ke cihna (saM. 10, sta0 I, a ko chor3akara) yUTiMga ke Tabula Scripturae Aramaicae, 1892, sta0 6, 8, 9, 11 aura 12 se liye gaye haiN| sta0 II ke cihna bhI ___111. halevI, ja. e. 1885, ii, 243-267, kA vizvAsa hai ki kharoSThI I. pU. 330 meM paipAirI aura sisalI ke eka sikke ke 16 akSaroM se niklii| dekhi. rivyU se miTike, 1895, 372 tathA Age / jahAM ise paipAirI kI lipi aura misra ke ostraka se nikalA batAyA jAtA hai / 41 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #60
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra isI pustaka ke sta0 13, 14, 15, 17 aura 19 se liye gaye haiN| tathA sta0 III, IV ke cihna prastuta pustaka ke phalaka I se liye gaye haiN| sabhI citra yahA~ phoTo lithogrAphI paddhati se chApe gaye haiN| 111 111 IV aktr ok - 11 LIS - C 6 1841 - + 42 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #61
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra kharoSThI kI utpatti 43 (a) gRhIta cihna 112 prAthamika TippaNI --aramaika cihnoM meM parivartana mukhya rUpa se ina siddhAntoM ke anusAra hue haiM : ( 1 ) logoM kA jhukAva laMbI dumoM vAle akSara likhane, akSaroM ke siroM para jor3a lagAne, akSaroM ke nicale bhAgoM meM u, kI mAtrA ra aura anusvAra jor3ane ke lie jagaha khAlI chor3a dene kI ora thA / kevala nicale bhAga meM jor3a lagAne ke prati unakI aruci thI ( 2 ) aise cihnoM ke prati aruci thI jinake siroM meM do se adhika rekhAeM Upara kI ora uThI hoM; yA siroM meM tirachI lakIreM hoM yA nIce koI laTakana hoina sabhI viziSTatAoM kI vajaha se i, e aura o kI mAtrAeM lagAne meM bhoMDApana A jAtA / ( 3 ) aise cihnoM meM pharka karane kI bhI icchA thI jinako ina siddhAMtoM ke anusAra badalane se ye eka se dIkhane lagate / saM. 1, ka, sta0 III, = alepha, sta0 I a, ( sakkArA) isameM sire meM ghasITakara likhane se pharka A jAne ke kAraNa mor3a bana gayA hai; akSara kI sthiti aura usakA AkAra aisA hai ki sta0 se koI saMbaMdha jur3anA asaMbhava ho jAtA hai / I, b yA sta0 II ke AkAroM saM. 2, ba, sta0 III,= betha, stao I a, b ( taismA, sakkArA) dAyeM ke koNa ke lie ghasITa bhaMga bana gayA hai / pepAirI ke betha, sta0 II, b, c ke ghasITa rUpa kharoSThI cihnoM se bhI Age ke vikasita rUpa haiM / saM. 3. ga, staM0 III = gimela, yaha sta0 I se nikalA hai yA vaise hI kisI rUpa se ( milA0 sta0 II, aura yUTiMga, TSA 1, a ) / isameM dAyeM eka ghasITa phaMdA hai aura bAyeM eka bhaMga, pazcAtkAlIna saMyuktAkSaroM meM aise phaMde bahuta milate haiM, dekhi0 phala0 I, 33, 35, 36, XII; 34, XIII; yahAM taka ki ja meM bhI milate haiM, phala0 I, 12, XII / saM. 4. da, sta0 hai, jo sta0 1, a ke III - - daletha, yaha sta0 II, 6 jaise kisI rUpa se nikalA anusAra I. pU. 600 ke asIriyAI bAToM para milatA hai / saM. 5, ha, sta0 III = he, yaha sta0 I, a ( taismA) jaise kisI rUpa se nikalA hai / bhaMga ke madhya kI laTakana ko paira ke dAyeM sire para rakha diyA gayA hai tAki i, e aura o kI mAtrAeM lagAne meM suvidhA ho / (de0 prAraMbhika TippaNI 2, aura saM. 17 ) / saM. 6 va sta0 _III- vAva, sta0 I ( taismA, sikkArA), sta0 II kI pepAirI meM isa ke aura Age kA vikasita rUpa hai / For Private and Personal Use Only 112. bu. iM. sTa. HI, 2, 99 tathA Age : milA. pri. i. ai. ii, 147, 1 meM thAmasa ke lagabhaga bhinna mata se, Telara, di alphAbeTa ii, pR. 236 kA phala . ; halevI, ja. e. 1885, ii, 252 tathA Age, rithyU semiTike, 1895, 372 tathA Age / 43

Page #62
44 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra saM. 7. ja, sta0 III, a--jaina, yaha sta0 I, I, U (taismA) jaise kisI rUpa se nikalA hai| bAyeM kinAre ko aura Upara mor3a diyA gayA hai| jisase sta0 III kA kharoSThI akSara paira kI lakIra kATa dene para banA hai| pepAirI sta0 II aura vikasita rUpa hai, jo tulanA karane ke yogya nahIM / __ saM. 8. za, sta0 III = tha, sta0 I (taismA) / bhAratIya za kI dhvani tAlavya Xa se bahuta milatI jarmana ich jaisI hai| saM. 9, ya, sta0 III = yoda, yaha akSara yA to sta0 I, b se yA sIdhe sta0I, a (asIriyAI bATa) jaise kisI rUpa se nikalA hai| isameM dAyeM kA DaMDA haTA diyA gayA hai, (de0 prAraMbhika TippaNI 1); isake uttarakAlIna pAmIrI aura pahalavI samAnarUpa (yUTi0 TSA, sta0 21-25, 30-32, 35-39, 58) meM milate haiM / saM. 10, ka, sta0 III,-kApha / sta0 I, b (asIriyAI bATa, baibiloniyAI . muharoM Adi meM) ko dAyeM se bAyeM ko palaTa diyA gayA hai aura Upara eka lakIra jor3a dI gaI hai, tAki ise naye cihna la (saM. 11, sta0 III aura pa (saM. 15, sta0 III) se alaga pahacAnA jA sake / pepAirI sta0 II isase eka dama bhinna cihna hai| saM. 11, la, sta0 III=lameda, sta0 1, a, c (taismA) jaisA rUpa hai / ise sira ke bala ulaTA khar3A kara diyA gavA hai, kyoMki kevala pairoM meM jor3a lagAne se aruci thI (de0 prAraMbhika TippaNI, 1) bhaMgadAra rekhA ko tor3a kara nIce kI ora jor3a diyA gayA hai tAki ise naye akSara a se alaga kiyA jA sake / saM. 12. ma, sta0 III, a, b,--mema, yaha akSara sta0 I, a, b, (sakkArA) jaise kisI rUpa se nikalA hai jisake sira para bhaMga hai / isakI racanA meM tirachI rekhA aura dAyeM tarapha kI khar3I lakIra ko chor3a diyA gayA hai| isI se AdhA golevAlA azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM kA ma akSara (sta0 III, C) banA / svaracihnoM kI vajaha se yaha aura bhI khaMDita ho gayA hai / sta0 II, pepAirI kA rUpa kharoSThI ke ma kA pUrva rUpa hone ke kAbila nahIM hai| saM. 13 na, sta0 III, a = nUna, sta0 I a, b, (skkaaraa)| isase bAda meM na kA sta0 III, b vAlA rUpa nikalA / sta0 II, pepAirI kA na bhI isa kA pUrva rUpa nahIM ho sakatA / saM. 14, sa, sta0 III, =samekha, sta0 I (taismA) / DhaluvA DaMDe ko sira kI rekhA ke bAyeM rakha diyA gayA hai jahA~ se yaha laTaka rahI hai| usase nIce ke sire ko cihna kI duma se milA diyA gayA hai / jise aura bAyeM Dhakela diyA gayA hai / (de0 bu; iM. sTa III, 2, 105) aisA hI vikAsa nabatiyAI 44 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #63
kharoSThI kI utpatti (yUTiMga, TSA, sta0 46, 47) aura helU meM bhI huA hai| saM. 15, pa, sta0 III, a=phe, sta0 I (tismaa)| ise dAyeM se bAyeM ulaTa diyA gayA hai, tAki ise a se alaga pahacAnA jA ske| sta0 III, b vAlA pa kA rUpa adhika prayoga meM AtA hai| isameM bhaMga ko aura nIce Dhakela diyA gayA hai| saM. 16. ca, sta0 III,=tsAde, sta0 I, a, b (taismA) jaise kisI rUpa ke nyUna koNa se nikalA hai| dAyIM ora ke dUsare huka ko chor3a diyA gayA hai| (de0 prAraMbhika TippaNI, 2) sira ke nIce eka huka lagA diyA gayA hai, kyoMki khar3I lakIra kA nirmANa alaga se huA hai / sta0 II, b kA tsAde kA samAna rUpa isalie banA kyoMki sire kI dAI lakIra kA nirmANa alaga se huA hai aura ise khar3I lakIra taka khIMca diyA gayA hai| saM. 17, kha, sta0 III,=kopha, yaha sta0 I, a, b (taismA) jaise kisI rUpa se nikalA hai| bIca kI laTakana ke sthAna para bAyIM ora kI kamara kI lakIra ko aura bar3hA diyA gayA hai| isI prakAra taismA vAle rUpa (yUTi0 TSA sta0 10) meM laTakana ko akSara ke dAyeM sire para rakha diyA gayA hai| . saM. 18, ra, sta0 III= reza, sta0 I, a, b (sakkArA) / isa akSara ke nirmANa meM mUla akSara kI dApoM ora kA ubhAra ekadama gAyaba kara diyA gayA hai| saM. 19, Sa, sta0 III=zina, sta0 I (taismA) isa akSara ko sira ke bala ulaTa diyA gayA hai, kyoMki aise cihnoM ke prati aruci thI jinake siroM meM Upara kI ora uThI huI do se adhika lakIreM hoM (dekhi0 prAraMbhika TippaNI, 2) aura bIca kI pAI ko laMbI kara diyA gayA hai kyoMki laMbI dumoM vAle akSaroM ke prati jhukAva thaa| ___saM. 20. ta, sta0 III=tAva, yaha akSara sta* I, a (asIriyAI bAToM se) yA sta0 I, b (sakkArA) jaise kisI akSara se banA hai| isameM bIca ke DaMDe ko sira para lagA diyA gayA hai| jaise sta0 II, a meN| sAtha hI nae cihna ko pa (sa. 15) se alaga karane ke lie dAyeM se bAyeM ko palaTa diyA gayA hai, isI prakAra va aura ra se (saM. 6, 18) se alaga karane ke lie aura caur3A kara diyA gayA hai| purAnA rUpa aura bIca ke caraNa tha (saM. 20, sta0 IV, a) aura ra (saM. 20 IV, b) meM dekhe jA sakate haiN| inameM mala tAva surakSita hai| Ta (saM. 20, sta0 IV C) meM bhI DaMDA Upara ko lagA hai; milA0 nIce A, 1, i aura A, 2 . (A) saMjAta cihna : 1. mahAprANa dhvaniyA~-mahAprANatA ke lie eka bhaMga yA huka lagA dete 45 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #64
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra haiN| jo saMbhavataH ghasITa ha ko prakaTa karatA hai (ttelr)| ghasITa meM isake lie mAmUlI-sI rekhA banA dete haiM / sAtha hI mUla mAtrikA ko kabhI-kabhI aura AsAna kara dete haiM--(a) gha meM (saM. 3 sta0 IV) ga kI khar3I lakIra ke dAyeM, dha meM (saM. 4, sta0 IV, a) da ke sire para, aura Tha, meM (saM. 20, sta0 IV, d) Ta (saM. 20, sta IV, c) ke dUsare DaMDe ke kinAre para eka bhaMga yA huka jor3a diyA gayA hai / Tha, saM. 20, IV, d (ThIka kaheM to Tho) meM ThaMDe ke kinAre se vaha Upara kI ora uThatA hai| (A) bha, saM. 2, sta0 a, b, meM eka huka yA bhaMga yA ghasITa meM eka tirachI rekhA ba ke dAyeM milatI hai, sAtha-sAtha ba ke sira ko eka sIdhI rekhA meM badala dete haiM aura ka, saM. 10 sta0 III, se alaga pahacAna ke lie ise aura bAyeM khisakA dete haiN| (i) nimnalikhita mahAprANoM meM kevala ghasITa sIdhI lakIra milatI hai; jha saM. 7, sta* IV aura pha, saM. 15 sta0 IV meM bAyIM ora, aura cha, saM. 16, sta0 IV, Dha, saM. 4, sta0 IV, C aura tha, saM. 20, sta0 IV, a meM dAyIM ora ko jur3I hai| ina sabhI akSaroM kI aura vizeSatAeM bhI haiN| cha meM ca ke bAyIM tarapha kI choTI-sI laTakana ko Ar3A kara diyA gayA hai aura argalA se mahAprANatA kI rekhA ke sAtha jor3a diyA gayA hai| Dha meM Da ke sira ko capaTA kara eka sarala rekhA banA diyA gayA hai / tha prAcIna aramaika tAva, saM. 20, sta0 I, a ko dAyeM se bAyeM palaTakara banA hai / mahAprANatA kI lakIra tAva ke DaMDe ko dAyIM ora bar3hA detI hai| 2. mUrdhanya dhvaniyAM--purAne tAva se Ta banA / isameM akSara ko dAyeM se bAyeM palaTakara eka nanhA-sA DaMDA lagA diyA gayA hai| azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM meM yaha DaMDA prAyaH dAyeM ko aura bAyIM ora ke DaMDe se jarA nIce lagatA hai, jaise; saM. 20, sta0 IV, b meM / sta* IV, C meM mUrdhanya kA cihna bAyeM aura Ta ke nIce hai aura isameM DaMDA bhI sira para hai / azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM meM Ta kA yaha rUpa birale hI milatA hai kintu isake pahale yaha bahuta pracalita rahA hogA kyoMki Tha kA rUpa isI se nikalA hai| (de0 A, 1, a)| saM. 4, sta0 IV, 6 kA Da bahu-pracalita aramaMka Daletha, sta0 1, 6 (taismA) se hubahu milatA hai| zAyada donoM eka hI hoN| bhArata meM lAye gaye Da akSara ke yadi do rUpa (sta0 1, a, b) rahe hoMge to donoM gRhIta cihna ho sakate haiM, aura isameM jo adhika bojhila cihna hai, saMbhavataH vahI isa akSara kI dhvani ko adhika pUrNatA se vyakta karatA hai / yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki Da kA rUpa saM. 4, sta0 3, a ke u se hI mUrdhanya ko dAyIM ora khar3e bala lagAkara banA ho saM. 13, sta0 IV, a kA rUpa bhI isI prakAra sta0 III, a, b ke na se nikalA hai jisameM nIce kI ora jAtI eka sIdhI lakIra jor3a do 46 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #65
kharoSThI kI utpatti gaI hai| Upara 4, A, 4 meM brAhmI ai, o, na, Ja, aura Na ke nirmANa meM gRhIta yA saMjAta cihna ke guNa parivartana ke lie choTI lakIra ke istemAla bAre jo kucha kahA gayA hai usase isakI tulanA kiijie| 3. tAlavya dhvaniyAM--saM 13, sta0 IV, b, C kA tAlavya ne do na (sta0 III, a) ko jor3a dene se banA hai| (eDa. TAmasa) yaha Adhunika bhAratIya Ja aura Na ko dikhAtA hai| inheM paDita prAyaH bar3e nakAra kahate haiN| isa cihna kI lipikoM ko koI jarUrata na thii| paMDitoM kI lipi brAhmI meM yaha cihna thA / zAyada isIlie isakA nirmANa huaa| 4. svara-tAtrAeM, saMyuktAkSaroM meM svarAbhAva aura anusvAra--dIrgha svaroM ke lie nizAna nahIM haiN| brAhmI kI bhA~ti isameM bhI pratyeka vyaMjana meM a kI dhvani aMtahita hai / dUsare svaroM ke lie sIdhI lakIreM lagAte haiN| i kI mAtrA kI lakIra vyaMjana ke sire vAlI rekhA yA rekhAoM ke bAyeM se gujaratI hai| u kI mAtrA meM yaha paira ke bAyeM hotI hai| e kI mAtrA ke lie lakIra sira kI rekhA ke bAyeM utara AtI hai| o kI mAtrA meM yaha isa rekhA meM laTakatI rahatI hai| (de0 Tho saM. 20 sta0 IV, t)| isake aura vyoroM ke lie dekhiye 11, A a meM yahI cihna lagAkara i, u, aura o banate haiM (saM. 1, sta0 IV, a-d) / anusvAroM ko chor3akara do asamAna vyaMjanoM meM svara kA abhAva brAhmI kI bhA~ti do cihnoM ko milAkara saMyuktAkSara ke dvArA dikhalAte haiM / isameM dUsarA akSara prAya: pahale akSara ke nIce jor3A jAtA hai| kintu ra akSara, cAhe isakA uccAraNa dUsare vyaMjana ke Age ho yA pIche hamezA dUsare vyaMjana ke pairoM meM lagatA hai| anusvAroM ko chor3akara vyaMjana dvitva ke lie akele vyaMjana kA aura alpa-prANoM aura mahAprANoM ke lie kevala mahAprANoM kA prayoga hotA hai / vyaMjana se ThIka pahale yadi anunAsika AtA hai to use anusvAra se vyakta karate haiN| azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM meM ise pUrva kI mAtrA meM jor3a dete haiN| . vyaMjanoM meM akI aMhita dhvani ke lie alaga cihana na lagAnA aura saMyaktAkSaroM ke banAne ke niyama niHsaMdeha brAhmI se liye gaye haiN| isameM thor3I raddobadala jarUra huI hai| yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki i, u, e, aura o ke lie sIdhI lakIroM kA prayoga bhI brAhmI se hI liyA gayA ho, kyoMki azoka ke sabhI Adeza-lekhoM kI brAhmI meM u, e aura o ke lie sadA yA bahudhA mAmUlI lakIreM lagAte haiM / giranAra meM i ke lie uthalA bhaMga banA dete haiM jo sIdhI lakIra-sA hI dIkhatA hai / donoM meM aMtara karanA prAyaH kaThina hotA hai| brAhmI meM kharoSThI kI taraha hI i, e aura o kI mAtrAeM vyaMjanoM ke siroM para aura u kI mAtrA pairoM meM lagatI hai / 47 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #66
48. bhAratIya purAlipi zAstra - isalie donoM ke svaramAtrAoM meM paraspara saMbaMdha hai, isase inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isameM mUla cihna brAhmI kA hI hai kyoMki jaisA ki 4, iM, 1 meM dikhalAyA gayA hai brAhmI svara kI mAtrAoM ke cihna ke Adya svaroM se hI nikale haiM / a meM svara mAtrAeM lagAkara i, u, e likhane kI vidhi kharoSThI kI apanI vizeSatA hai / isakA kAraNa varNamAlA ko sarala banAne kI icchA ho sakatI hai / uttarakAlIna bhAratIya varNamAlAoM meM devanAgarI lipi meM o aura au meM isake udAharaNa milate haiM / gujarAtI meM e, ai, o, au bhI isI taraha likhe jAte haiM / brAhmI se nikalI aneka videzI lipiyoM meM, jaise; tibbatI meM kharoSThI kA siddhAMta pUrI taraha vikasita huA hai / kharoSThI meM sabhI svarahIna anunAsikoM ke lie brAhmI kI bhA~ti anusvAra kA prayoga hotA hai / yaha ma se nikalA hai ( TAmasa ) / maM, saM. 12, sta0 IV, meM ma kA pUrA rUpa surakSita hai / kintu prAyaH ghasITa meM usakA rUpa - parivartana hotA hai, de0 Age 11, A. 5 / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 10. phalaka 1 kI kharoSThI ke vibheda phalaka 1 ke anusAra kharoSThI ke 4 mukhya vibheda haiM: 1. I. pU. cauthI - tIsarI zatI kI purAnI kharoSThI -- zAhabAjagar3hI (Adeza 113. phalaka I nimnalikhita rUpa meM taiyAra kiyA gayA hai 1-37, sta. I-V aura 38, 39, sta. I-XIII kA anurekhaNa DA. bargesa ke dvArA azoka ke zAhabAjagar3hI aura manaseharA ke Adeza lekhoM kI lI gayI chApa ke sahAre DA. De DekAiMDa ne taiyAra kiyA hai, jisakI phoTo lI gaI hai / 1-37, sta. VI, VII aura 38-39 sta XIV ke anurekhaNa ko DA. kArTeliyarI ne gArDanara ke dvArA taiyAra kiye gaye iMDo-grIka sikkoM ke tadrUpoM ke sahAre banAyA hai / 1-37, sta. VIII, IX aura 22-25, sta XIII ko DA. bargesa dvArA mathurA ke siMhazIrSa aura takSazilA ke tAmrapaTTa kI lI gayI chApa ke sahAre banAyA gayA hai / takSazilA kI tAmrapaTTa ke eka koloTAipa to e. iM. IV, 56, (10 aura 14, sta. VIII, aura 25, staM. XIII) meM aba chapa bhI cukI hai / 48 113 1-37, sta. X- XII, aura 31 - 37, sta XIII, ko DA. hArnalI kI suDa bihAra abhilekha kI pratikRti ke anurekhaNa se yA use sAmane rakhakara For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #67
kharoSThI kI utpatti lekha VII kA phoTo lithogrApha tsA.De.mI.ge. 43, 151 aura Adeza-lekha XII kA e. I. i, 16 meM) aura manaseharA (Adezalekha I-VIII ke phoTo lithogrApha ja0 e0 1888, II, 230,=se0 no. e. I. 1), azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM meM milatI hai, jisase ziddApura ke azoka Adeza-lekhoM kA hastAkSara (phoTolithogrApha e. I. iii, 138-140), prAcInatama sikkoM ke lekha (pratikRti ka0 kvA. ai. iM. phala0 3, saM. 9, 12, 13) aura IrAnI sigloI (pratikRti ja0 e. so. 1895, 865 meM) ke akSara (syllables) ekadama milate haiN| 2. I. pU. dvitIya-tRtIya zatI kI kharoSThI-inDogrIka rAjAoM ke sikkoM para milatI hai, jisakI nakala bAda ke kucha videzI rAjAoM ne bhI kI hai (pratikRti gArDa0 vi0 myU. ke. phala0 4-21 ) / 3. zaka-kAla ko kharoSThI, I. pU. prathama zatI se IsvI prathama zatI (1) paTika ke takSazilA ke tAmrapaTTa (lithogrApha, ja. rA. e. so. 1863, 222 phala0 3. koloTAipa, e. I. IV, 56) aura kSatraya zoDAsa yA zaDasa ke mathurA ke siMha-zIrSa tathA gAMdhAra kI kucha mUttiyoM para (pratikRti ja. e. so. baM. LVIII, 144, phalaka 10, Anzeig phil. hist. (Cl. WA 1896) kaldavA patthara (tsA.De.kuM.mo. X 55, 327) aura aneka zaka aura kuSAna rAjAoM ke sikkoM para khude abhilekhoM (anukRti gArDa0 vahI, phala0 22-25) meM milatI hai / 4. pahalI dUsarI zatI I. (?) kI ati ghasITa kharoSThI-isakA prAraMbha goMDopharasa ke takhta-e-bAhI ke abhilekha se (pratikRti ja. e. 1890, I,=se0 no. iM. 3 phala0 1, saM. 1) se hotI hai yahI bAda ke kuSAna rAjA kaniSka aura huviSka ke abhilekhoM (abhilekha kI anukRti ja. e. 1890, I =se0 no. e. iM. 3, phala0 se. 3, mAnikyAlA patthara, ja0 ai. 1896, I=se0 no. e. iM. 6, phala0 1, 2, sui vihAra abhilekha, i, ai. X 324, varDaka kalaza [pUrva pRSTha se] taiyAra kiyA gayA hai| kucha cihna mANikyAlAnA prastara aura olDenavarga dvArA taiyAra kI gaI varDaka aura bimArana ke kalazoM kI jileTina pratiyoM se bhI liye gaye haiN| 26-30, sta. XIII gArDanara ke prAcIna kuzAna - sikkoM ke tadrUpoM ke sahAre hAtha se banAyA gayA hai| 1-20 sta. XIII, XIV aMka azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM aura bAda ke abhi lekhoM ke anurekhaNa yA chApa ke sahAre banAye gaye haiN| kharoSThI varNamAlA ke isase pahale ke phalaka pri., I. sTa. II, 166, phala. 11; vi., e. ai., 262 ka., i. a. (kA. iM. i. I) phala. 27; gArDanara, kai. i. kvA. bi. myu. pRSTha LXX; vAna saile, 49 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #68
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra kA lithogrApha, ja.rA.e.so. 1863, 256 phala0 10) 114 aura khotana kI dhammapada kI prati meM pUrNa vikasita rUpa meM milatI hai de0 Upara 7 / 11. purAgata kharoSThI115 a. mAtrikAeM __ 1. jina akSaroM ke AkhIra meM sIdhI yA tirachI rekhA hotI hai unakA aMta dikhAne ke lie nyUna koNa banAtI Upara ko uThatI eka choTI-sI lakIra vanA dete haiM / (phala0 I, 1. II ; 6, II, V; 7, II; 8, II; Adi) / yadi kisI akSara ke aMta meM do tirachI rekhAeM hoM, jaise ya aura za (34, II), to yaha uThatI lakIra bAyIM ora ko jor3ate haiM / azoka ke manaseharA ke AdezalekhoM meM Dha meM isake badale AdhAra banAtI eka sIdhI lakIra banA dI gaI hai| (18,V) 2. ca ke tIna bheda haiM, (a) jisake sira para adhika koNa hai (10, I, II, IV) (A) jisake sira para bhaMga hai (10, V); aura (i) jisake sira para bhaMga hai jo eka khar3I lakIra ke dvArA dhar3a se jur3A hai (10, III) / 3. isI prakAra cha kA sira bhI kabhI koNIya hotA hai (11,I,IV) aura kabhI golA (11, II) / paravartI cha kI bhAMti isameM kabhI-kabhI sira ke nIce argalA nahIM hotii| 4. ja kA pUrA rUpa kama-se-kama eka bAra zAhabAjagar3hI meM (12, I, V) aura usase adhika bAra manseharA meM milatA hai, jahA~ eka bAra (Adezalekha V, 1, 24) DaMDA paira ke bAyeM lagA hai| ja ke bAyeM kI lakIra prAyaH ghumAvadAra hotI naizpholgara alekja. DI. grI. (aMta); gau. hI. ojhA bhA. li. phala. 26 para hai| 114. kharoSThI abhilekhoM kI dUsarI pratikRtiyA~ yahA~ mileMgI : (1) azoka ke Adeza lekha, ja. rA. e. so. 1850, 153; ka, iM. a. (kA. i. iM. 1) phala. 1, 2; ka; A. sa. ri. V, phala.5; se. iM. pi. 1 (aMta)); i. ai. X, 107; (2) uttarakAlIna abhilekha, pri., iM. ai. 1, 96 (phala. 6), 144 (phala. 9, 162 (phala. 13); vi., e. ai. 54 (phala. 2), 262; ka., A. sa. ri. ii, 124, (phala. 59), 160 (phala. 63); V (phala. 16); 28; ja. rA. e. so. 1863, 222 (phala. 3), 238 (phala. 4), 250 (phala. 9), 256 (phala. 10) aura 1877,144; ja.e. so. baM. XXIII, 57; XXXI 173, 532; XXXIX; 65; i. ai. XVIII, 257; se., no. e. i. saM. 3 (ja. e., 1890, I, phala. 1, saM. 2) aura 5 (ja. e. 1894, II, phala. 5 sa.34,36) inama pichale tIna ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI bakAra hai| .. 115. milA.tsA., De. mI. ge. XI,III, 128 tathA Age; 274 tathA aage| hai (12, III) / -50 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #69
kharoSThI kI utpatti 5. A meM dUsarA saMkSipta na (de0 Upara 9, A, 3) kabhI dAyeM jur3atA hai (14, I, V) aura kabhI bAyeM (14, III, IV) / akSara kA dAyAM bhAga ghasITa kara likhane kI vajaha se khar3I pAI meM badala jAtA hai, jaisA ki bAda ke abhilekhoM meM milatA hai (14, IX) / 6. Ta kA sAmAnya rUpa to 15, I, II vAlA hI hai, kintu bAIM ora kA DaMDA kabhI-kabhI dAI ora kI apekSA jarA nIce lagatA hai (15, V, 38, II), yA donoM DaMDe bAIM ora hI lagate haiM (38, VI) yA dAIM ora kA DaMDA lagAte hI nahIM (manseharA meM aisA sAmAnyataH huA hai), dekhi. 15, III / 7. ta (20) adhikAMzatayA (31) ra kI apekSA choTA aura caur3A hotA hai| isakI donoM rekhAe~ yA to laMbAI meM barAbara hotI haiM yA khar3I rekhA dUsarI kI apekSA choTI hotI hai| 20, V jaisA rUpa birale hI milatA hai| 8. di (22, II) do bAra milatA hai, zAhabAjagar3hI Adezalekha IV, 1, 8, aura manseharA Adezalekha VII, 1, 33 meM (tsA.De.mI.ge. meM galatI se ise dri par3ha liyA hai) / isameM akSara ke paira ke dAIM ora bhaMga hai| saMbhavataH isakA uddezya da ko na se alaga pahacAnane ke lie hai| 9. dha kA vaha rUpa jisameM aMta meM bAIM tarapha Upara ko jAtI eka lakIra banAI gaI hai, virale hI milatA hai / yaha eka anuSaMgI vikAsa hai (de0 Upara 9, A, 1) / 38, VIII (dhra) meM dha kA jo rUpa hai vaha manseharA se liyA gayA hai| yaha rUpa asAmAnya hai| isameM jo dUsarA DaMDA dIkhatA hai vaha bAIM ora ke ati teja jhukAva ke badale lagA hai (23, v) / 10. natazira na (21, III) ne meM biralA nhiiN| 11. ma (29, I) kA ati khaMDita rUpa purAne laTakana ke avazeSa vAle rUpa se adhika pracalita hai (milA0 Upara 9, a, saM. 12) / svara-cihnoM ke sAtha to yahI rUpa milatA hai / yaha rUpa aise hI saMyogoM ke kAraNa haiM bhii| 12. azoka ke AdezalekhoM meM uttarakAlIna abhilekhoM vAlA la jisameM bAI ora eka bhaMga hai (32, VIII) birale hI milatA hai / manseharA ke Adezalekha VI, 1, 29 meM yaha rUpa milatA hai| 13. 34, HI kA ghasITa golAI vAlA za, bahuta kama milatA hai| zAhabAjagar3hI meM eka bAra Adezalekha XIII, 1, 1 meM za kA aisA rUpa milatA hai jise ya, se muzkila se alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai| 14. sa ke tikone sira (36, II) aura golAIdAra sira (36, I, III, IV) vAle rUpa isake purAne bahukoNIya rUpa (36, V) ko hI ghasITakara - 51 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #70
52 bhAratIya purAlipa-zAstra likhane se bane haiN| kabhI-kabhI sa meM lagane vAlI khar3I lakIra nahIM miltii| udAharaNArtha, mansaharA Adezalekha VI, 1, 27 meN| __15. ha ke sabase pracalita rUpa ve haiM jinameM nIce eka bhaMga (37, I, IV) yA choTA-sA huka (37, III, V) rahatA hai| ye rUpa ha ke 37, II vAle rUpa ko hI ghasITa kara likhane kI vajaha se nikale haiN| de0 Upara 9, a, saM. 5. / A. svara-mAtrAe~ aura anusvAra ___ 1. i kI mAtrA kI lakIra hamezA vyaMjana kI Ar3I lakIroM ke bAyeM bhAga meM use kATatI huI jAtI hai (6, III; 7, III; 15, II, III, aadi)| jina akSaroM meM sira para do Ar3I yA tirachI lakIreM hotI haiM unameM yaha donoM lakIroM ko kATatI huI jAtI hai (14, III; 16, III; 38, III, VI, aadi)| isI prakAra Na meM (19, X) yaha sire kI donoM lakIroM ko kATatI huI jA rahI hai| 'i' kAra (2, I), di (22, II) aura ni meM yaha sire ke ThIka nIce lagI hai / yi (30, II) meM yaha bAyeM bhAga meM laTaka rahI hai / 2. e kI mAtrA kI lakIra i kI lakIra kA prAyaH UparI AdhA hotI hai / isakA rUpa aura lagane kA sthAna bhI vahI hai (4, I; 6, IV; 12 II; 19, III Adi) / 'e' kAra meM (4, II) yaha a ke sira ke ThIka Upara bhI ho sakatI hai| 3. o kI mAtrA kI lakIra kI sthiti i kI mAtrA kI lakIra ke nicale Adhe kI taraha hai| para yaha go, dho (9. II) aura so (36, IV) meM UparI bhAga se bane koNa ke aura dAyeM jur3atI hai| 4. u kI mAtrA kI lakIra hamezA vyaMjanoM meM akSara ke nIce ke aMta meM bAI tarapha jur3atI hai| lekina yadi nIce ke hisse meM koI bhaMga ho jo bAIM ora ko mur3atA ho (u, 3, II) yA dAIM tarapha ko mur3atA ho (du, 22, IV) yA dAIM tarapha meM haka ho (pra, 25, V; i, 37, IV) to yaha lakIra isase jarAUpara haTakara lagatI hai| mu meM yaha ma ke sire kI bAIM tarapha lagI hai (de0 nu, 29, V) / 5. anusvAra ke lie kabhI-kabhI kevala maM meM (29, IV) ma kA pUrA rUpa milatA hai (de0 9, A, 4 ) / anusvAra ke lie isase adhika pracalita tarIkA ghasITakara eka choTI-sI sIdhI lakIra jaise, maM (38, XI) meM yA ma ke donoM bAjuoM meM do huka banA denA hai, jaise meM (38, X) meM / jina vyaMjanoM ke aMta meM eka tirachI yA khar3I rekhA hotI hai unameM anusvAra ke lie eka koNa banA dete haiM jo Upara ko khulatA hai, ise akSara kA paira bIcoM-bIca kATatA hai (8, 52 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #71
kharoSThI kI utpatti IV; 11, IV; 17, V; 19, V Adi) zAhabAjagar3hI meM to birale hI, para manseharA meM usase adhika bAra anusvAra ke lie eka sIdhI rekhA milatI hai jaise thaM (21, V) meM jo ma ke bhaMga ke badale AtI hai| yadi akSara ke nIce pahale se hI koI dUsarA anulagnaka ho to anusvAra khar3I lakIra meM usase aura Upara jAkara jur3atA hai| jaise aM (14, V); DaM (18, V), vaM (33, V); haM (37, V) meM / yaM (30, V) aura zaM meM koNIya anusvAra do bhAgoM meM ba~Ta jAtA hai| pahalA addhA mAtrikA ke dAyeM kinAre aura dUsarA bAyeM kinAre jur3atA hai / haM aura bhaM (28, IV) meM bhI aisA ho sakatA hai / i. saMyuktAkSara 1. bhye (38, IX), mma (38, XII), aura mya (38, XII, b) akSaroM meM koI parivartana nahIM dIkhatA yA hai bhI to atyalpa / kintu dUsare saMyuktAkSaroM meM prAyaH kisI na kisI akSara kA aMga-bhaMga ho jAtA hai / 2. ra kA uccAraNa kabhI mAtrikA ke pUrva aura kabhI usake pazcAta hotA hai (manseharA Adezalekha V, 1, 24 ke rTa ko chor3akara) isake lie isake kucha TUTe-phUTe rUpoM (Ti, 38, IV; rva, 39, I meM) ke alAvA (a) eka tirachI rekhA, jisameM jhukAva ho bhI sakatA hai aura nahIM bhI, saMyukta vyaMjana kI khar3I lakIra ke madhya se use kATatI huI jAtI hai (jaise gra, 38, I; rTa, 38, II; Ti, 38, III meM); (A) saMyukta cihna ke nIce bhaMga yA sIdhI lakIra (Ti, 38, V; kra, 6, V; gra, 8, V; tra, 20, V; dhra, 23, V; 38, VIII; pU, 25, V; a, 27, V; baM, 33, V, zrU, 34, V; stri, 39, VIII. IX) lagatI hai / ma meM repha hamezA dAyeM sire para lagatA hai, jaise (29,V) meM, krU aura kra aura bhra (28. V) meM yaha bahudhA akSaroM ke huka ke dAyeM kinAre para lagatA hai| kabhI-kabhI khAsakara manseharA meM, sIdhI lakIra kI jagaha Upara ko khulA bhaMga bhI milatA hai; jaise tha meM (21, IV) / nizcaya hI yaha bhaMga yA sIdhI lakIra saMyukta vyaMjanoM ke pairoM meM jur3ane vAle ra kA hI pratirUpa hai / 3. ba (39, II) meM donoM vyaMjana eka-dUsare meM ghusa gaye haiN| isameM khar3I pAI va aura ra donoM kA kAma de rahI hai / saMyuktAkSara sta ke nirmANa meM bhI yahI siddhAMta kAma kara rahA hai / yaha saMyuktAkSara zAhabAjagar3hI Adezalekha I, 1, 2, nestamati meM eka bAra AyA hai isameM sa kI khar3I lakIra meM ta huka kI taraha jur3a gayA hai| isameM sa kA aMga-bhaMga bhI ho gayA hai| isake sire kA madhya bhAga khulA hI hai, para bAyeM tarapha kA huka kaTa gayA hai| sti (39,V) aura stri, (39, IX) 53 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #72
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra meM yaha sApha-sApha dIkhatA hai, para sta (3), I11), sti (35), VI), stu (39, VII) aura stri (3), VIII) kA nirmANa lAparavAhI se huA hai| sa aura pa kA saMyuktAkSara bhI isI siddhAMta se banAyA gayA hai, para isameM sa kA aura adhika aMga-bhaMga ho gayA hai / spa (3), Y) aura spi (3), AII) meM pa kI khar3I lakIra ke sire para choTA-sA huka lagAkara hI sa ko izAre se dikhalA diyA gayA hai| 18 39, XI ke spa meM yaha huka pa ke pAAMga meM hai| 4. 38, VII ke saMyuktAkSara ke do artha mAlUma par3ate haiM / zAhabAjagar3hI Adezalekha X, 1. 21, meM yaha cihna saMskRta tadAtvAya kA artha prakaTa karane ke lie AyA hai / azoka ke AdezalekhoM kI pAli meM yaha tadatvaye yA tadattaye hogaa| mansaharA meM yaha bAra-bAra saMskRta Atmana ke prasaMga meM AtA hai / kuSAna abhilekhoM meM saMskRta satvAnAM ke prasaMga meM vaisA hI cihna (31, XIII) AtA hai, isalie zAhvAjagar3hI Adezalekha Y, 1, 21, meM tva ke pATha kI saMbhAvanA pratIta hotI hai| isa prakAra hameM yaha mAnanA par3atA hai ki ta ke nIce kA bhaMga va ke lie hai, jaise ki (21, IV) meM yaha usI prakAra ke ra ke lie hai| isa khulAse kI puSTi 30, XIII aura 37, XIII ke saMyuktAkSaroM se ho jAtI hai| saMbhavataH ye zva (Izvara) aura sva (visaharasvAmini) haiN| manseharA meM (khAsakara Adezalekha XII) meM 38. VII ke cihna ko tma hI par3hanA pdd'egaa|117 12. bAda kI kharoSThiyoM meM parivartana18 a. mAtrikAeM 1. khar3I lakIra ke nIce jur3ane vAlI Upara ko jAtI huI lakIra jo 116. O. Franke, Nachr Gott, Grs. d. Wiss, 1895, 540 aura tsA. De. mI. me. 1, 603, jina cihnoM ko maiM spa aura spi par3hatA hU~ unheM pha aura phi par3hane kA prastAva karate haiN| 117. dhammapada kI pAMDulipi meM yahI cihna tva, (tvA) aura atma (Atman ) ke amitroM ke aMta meM milate haiN| isase hamAre khulAse kI puSTi hotI hai / 118. iMDo-grIka sikkoM ke akSaroM ke lie dekhie tsA. De. mI. ge. VIII, 193 tathA Age; zaka aura kuzAna lipi ke bAre meM dekhie ja. rA. e. so. 1863, 238, phala. 4 (jahA~ prathama paMkti meM cha ko kATa dIjie / dvitIya paMkti meM sa ke sthAna para si, aura Tha ke sthAna para TTa aura tRtIya paMkti meM rya ke sthAna para se ho gayA hai tathA paMkti 4 meM sya kA cihna saMdehAspada hai) tathA o. phaike, tsA. De. mI. ge. 1, 602 tathA aage| 54 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #73
kharoSThI kI utpatti vyartha hI jar3anI thI iMDo-grIka sikkoM para yadAkadA hI milatI hai (7. VI; 20, VI; j, VI), isase adhika bAra yaha cihna ke bAe~ alaga se lagI milatI hai, jaise a (1, VI) aura yahA~ taka ki ha (37, VI) meM bhii| ghasITa meM isake lie sAmAnyatayA eka biMdI lagA dete haiM, jaise ha meM (37, VII); tula0 ma (2), VII) / aMta meM, iMDo-grIka rAjAoM ke sikkoM para milane vAle aneka akSaroM; jaise ta (20, VII) aura na (21, VII) meM eka Ar3I AdhAra rekhA banAyI jAtI hai, (de0 Upara 11, a, i) zaka-kAla kI kharoSThI meM akSaroM kI khar3I lakIroM ke nIce kabhI-kabhI nirarthaka hI eka huka, jaise ca (10, VIII)aura sa(36, IX) meM lagAte haiM yA dAyeM ko eka lakIra banA dete haiM, jaise Si(35, VHI) meM / kupAna-kAla kI ghasITa lipi meM bhI vaisA hI eka huka (Sa, 35, yA bAyeM eka Ar3I lakIra, jaise a (1, XI), ka (6,X), dha(2.3, XI), na (2+, XIU), bi (27, XI), ya (30,X) meM aura dAyeM-bAyeM donoM tarapha bhaMga milatA hai jaise, kha (7, ), ca (10, III), dhi (16, XI), ghi (9,X), ba (27, X), mi (20, 11) meM jahA~ bhaMga svara kI lakIra meM jur3I hai| 2. zaka aura kupAna-kharoSThiyoM meM ka ke sira meM sAmAnyatayA bhaMga banatA hai (G, VIII) aura kupAna-kharoSThI meM yaha bhaMga ka ke pAvAga se jur3A hai, (dekhi0 6, Y) / 3. bAda kI sabhI kharoSThiyoM meM kha ke Upara kA bhAga jarA laMbA kara dete haiM aura ise dAI ora ko jhukA dete haiM ( 7, VI-XI; 30, XIV) / 4. zaka-kharoSThI meM 10, III se nikalA ca kA eka ghasITa rUpa bhI hai| isameM cihna ke nicale bhAga ke bAyeM kinAre ko UparI bhAga se eka choTI-sI khar3I lakIra ke dvArA jor3a diyA gayA hai| isase bhI ghasITa vAle aise hI rUpa kupAnakharoSThI meM bhI khUba milate haiM, dekhi0 1), X, aura XII ! 5. bAda kI sabhI kharoSThiyoM meM cha meM argalA nahIM miltii| khar3I lakIra thor3I tirachI banatI hai, isase nihna mo kI taraha dIkhane lagatA hai| 6. bAda kI kharopThiyoM meM ja kA bAyA~ pahalU karIba-karIba hamezA golAIdAra hotA hai| kuSAna-kharoSThI meM cihna ke sira ko eka uthale bhaMga se dikhAte haiM, jisake bAeM kinAre se akSara kI khar3I lakIra laTakatI hai (12, XI) / isIse bimArana kalaza kA phaMdedAra ja (12, XII) nikalA hai / pUrA ja jisameM paira meM eka DaMDA ArapAra yA bAeM ko jAtA hai, iMDo-grIka sikkoM para milatA hai (12, VII) / 7. bAda kI sabhI kharoSThiyoM meM aa ke eka bagala meM khar3I lakIra jarUra hotI hai (14, VIII, IA) / 55 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #74
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra 8. zaka-kAlIna Ta kevala eka jagaha milA hai, saMyuktAkSara sTe (22, XIII) meM / isameM Ta kA purAnA rUpa hI surakSita hai jisameM bAIM ora eka DaMDA lagatA hai; (milAie 15, III / kuSAna kAlIna kharoSThI meM dAyeM-bAyeM ke do DaMDoM 15, I) kI jagaha eka sIdhI rekhA banAte haiM jisase Ta tha bana jAtA hai, (15, X-XII) / Tu (15, XI) meM Upara kI tarapha kI choTI lakIreM jaisA ki phlITa ke sui bihAra abhilekha kI chApa se prakaTa hotA hai, tA~be meM jaMga lagane kI vajaha se bana gaI haiN| jisa zabda meM yaha akSara AtA hai usakA ThIka pATha kuTubini hai na ki kichubini (haarnlii)| ___9. bAda kI sabhI kharoSThiyoM meM Tha (16, VIII, X, XI) ke dUsare DaMDe ke Akhira meM lagane vAlA huka nahIM hai| 10. iMDo-grIka sikkoM para milane vAle ta (20) kA rUpa ra se bahuta milatA-julatA hai / zaka-abhilekhoM meM yaha ra ke AkAra kA tihAI hotA hai / phira, kuSAna kharoSThI meM bhI donoM akSara milate-julate haiN| 11. zaka do (22, IX) kA da nizcaya hI 22, II ke rUpa se nikalA hai / 22, VIII aura X ke rUpa azoka ke AdezalekhoM ke sAmAnya da se nikale haiN| isake kuSAna kAlIna rUpa (22, XI) meM sira para nIce kI ora eka aMtarmukhI bhaMga hai| 12. goMDopharasa ke abhilekha aura usake aura ejilisasa ke sikkoM para (gArDa0 bi. myU. kai0. pR. 94 saM. 22) eka vicitra cihna milatA hai (26, X) jise pha par3hA gayA hai kintu saMbhavataH yaha hai pha jaisA ki o. phaike ne tsA.De.mI.gu. 1,603 meM kahA hai| 13. kuSAna-kAlIna kharoSThI meM bha ke sira kI Ar3I rekhA ke dAyeM kinAre eka khar3I rekhA milatI hai| kabhI-kabhI sira kI lakIra pAzvAMga se jur3I rahatI hai jaise ku (6, XI) meN| __14. iMDo-grIka sikkoM para sAmAnyatayA ma kA pUrA rUpa (29, VI) hI milatA hai| isakI tirachI lakIra ke sthAna para bAda ke sikkoM para eka biMdI milatI hai (29, VII) / zaka aura kuSAna kharoSThiyoM ke mu (29, IX, XII) meM ma bagala meM hai| ardha vRtta kA dAyA~ bhAga kAphI Upara ko uTha gayA hai aura bAyA~ nIce ko jhuka gayA hai; tulanA kIjie bAda ke muM (33, XIII) se| ___15. kuSAna-abhilekhoM meM ya kI zakla prAyaH eka bhaMga yA samacaturbhuja kI-sI rahatI hai, jisake nIce kA hissA khulA hai (30, XI-XII) / 56 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #75
kharoSThI kI utpati 57 16. bAda kI kharoSThiyoM meM la ( 32, VIII, X ) kA bAyAM bhAga hamezA golAIdAra rahatA hai / kuSAna-kharoSThI meM yaha hissA prAyaH khar3I lakIra ke UparI hisse se jur3A rahatA hai ( 32, XI, XII) / 17. uttara-kAla meM va (33, VIII, X ) kA sira hamezA golAIdAra rahatA hai / 18. isI prakAra za ( 34, VIII, X ) bhI prAyaH golA, ya se milatAjulatA banAte haiM / 19. uttara kAla meM sa ke sira kI bAIM rekhA jo use duma se jor3atI hai, nahIM rahatI / yaha nayA rUpa kuSAna- kharoSThI meM bar3A ghasITa bana jAtA hai / de0 36, XII / A. svara- mAtrAeM aura anusvAra 1. i kI mAtrA kI lakIra prAyaH khar3I lakIra ko nIce se kATatI huI calI jAtI hai; dekhi 0 i ( 2, VII, VIII, X ), di (22, XI ), ni ( 24, XI ), Adi / kuSAna- kharoSThI meM mi ( 29, XI ) meM isameM eka huka laga jAtA hai / isI taraha o kI mAtrA bhI kabhI-kabhI khar3I lakIra meM nIce kI ora jur3atI hai / de0 ro (31, XI ), ho ( 37, XII ) / 2. 'e' kAra meM e kI mAtrA kI lakIra hamezA a ke dAyeM lagatI hai (4, VI-VIII) / yaha lakIra khisakate - khisakate ekadama nIce taka bhI pahu~ca jA sakatI hai / bAda meM nanhIM lakIra eka bar3I-sI jhukI rekhA bhI bana jAtI hai (4, X, XII) yA isameM aMta meM eka huka laga jAtA hai ( 4, XI ) / kabhI-kabhI e kI mAtrA vyaMjana cihnoM ke nIce bhI lagatI hai, jaise; ze ( 31, IX, mathurA siMhazIrSa se ) meM | 3. iMDo-grIka sikkoM para u kI mAtrA-cihna apane purAne rUpa meM hI milatA hai / ju ( 12, VII ) meM AdhAra rekhA rahane kI vajaha se lakIra Upara kI tarapha uTha gaI hai| isI taraha pu (25, VII ) meM pa meM jhukAva hone ke kAraNa bhI rekhA Upara ko uTha gaI hai / bAda meM u ke lie eka bhaMga yA phaMdA lagane lagatA hai, jaise u kAra (3, VIII), ku ( 6, XI), khu (7, XI ) aadi-aadi| mu ( 29, IX, XII) meM bhaMga dAyeM ko khulatA hai / 4. anusvAra ke lie bagala meM ma kA cihna lagAte haiM / yaha cihna yA to mAtrikA se jur3atA hai, jaise; aM ( 1, VII ), iM ( 2, VII ), Thi (16, XI) meM yA bAyeM tarapha alaga hI rakha diyA jAtA hai, jaise, yaM ( 30, VIII ) 57 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #76
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra meM, yA nIce bhI rakhA mila sakatA hai (dekhi0 mahaMtasa, takSazilA tAmra-paTTa kI prathama paMkti ) / i. saMyuktAkSara 1. iMDogrIka sikkoM para milane vAle saMyuktAkSaroM meM jaise; ka (6, VII), kho (39, XIV), stra (38, XIV) meM yA zakoM ke abhilekhoM ke saMyuktAkSaroM meM, jaise; STe (22, XIII), rUsa (25, XIII), sta (23, X HI) meM akSaroM ke rUpa meM bahuta kama parivartana milatA hai| zakoM aura purAne kuSAnoM ke sikkoM para bhI yahI bAta lAgU hotI hai| para ina para kucha naye yoga milate haiM, jaise; psa (26, XIII), rma (28, XIII); gArDanara ke kaiTalAga ke phala0 25, 1, 2 ke ma se isakI tulanA kIjie, 3pa (29, XIII) jise jyAdAtara logoM ne grIka spalAirisesa kI vajaha se spa par3hA hai, zva (30, XIII) jisameM va eka bhaMga bana gayA hai (de0 Upara 11, i, 4) aura kadiphasesa meM (27, XIII); pATha saMdehAspada hai, isakA UparI hissA to sIdhA-sAdA pi hai para nIce kA hissA kisI bhI jJAta cihna se nahIM miltaa| 2. ghasITa kuSAna-kharoSThI ke abhilekhoM meM saMyuktAkSaroM meM kucha, jaise; gra (8, XI), bha (28, XII) kharoSThI ke purAgata rUpoM se hUbahU milate haiN| kuSAna kAla meM sarva meM va (va) (39, I) kA purAnA rUpa hI milatA hai / saMyuktAkSara tva (31, XIII) tz (32, XIII); galata pATha tsa aura ka (35, XIII) aura STu (36, XIII) meM akSaroM ke naye kuSAna rUpa milate haiN| kintu sva (37, XIII) ke sa kA burI taraha se aMga-bhaMga ho gayA hai / rya (34, XIII), 4 (33, XII), Sya (35, XII) aura sya (36, XII ) 119 meM phaMdoM kA eka nayA ghasITa rUpa bana gayA hai| aise sabhI zabdoM meM jahAM sta AtA hai kuSAna-abhilekhoM meM ThauM milatA hai (16, X, XI) / saMbhavataH dAyeM tarapha meM DaMDe kA haTanA ghasITa lekhana kI vajaha se hai (milA0 23, XIII), jarUrata ke mutAbika ise sta aura Tha donoM par3hanA hogaa| dhammapada kI hastalikhita prati meM ye donoM cihna haiN| 119. o. phaike. tsA. De. mI. ge. I, 604 meM ise ssa par3hane kA prastAva karate haiM, kiMtu milA. 35, XIII, jo Sya ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM ho sktaa| 58 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #77
III. prAcIna brAhmI aura drAvir3I [I0 pU0 350 se lagabhaga 350 I. taka] 13. isake par3hane kI kahAnI laisena pahale vidvAna the, jinhoMne san 1836 I. meM iMDo-grIka rAjA agAthoklisa ke sikkoM kA lekha par3hA jo purAnI brAhmI ke akSaroM meM thaa|120 kintu 1837-38 meM pUrI varNamAlA ko hI nizcita karane kA zreya jemsa priMsepa ko hai| 121 u kAra aura o kAra ko chor3akara unakI tAlikA ekadama sahI hai| priMsepa ke bAda brAhmI ke 6 lupta cihna bhI mila gaye haiN| inameM I, U,za, aura La isa pustaka ke phalaka II para diye gaye haiN| chaThAM cihna U hai jise gayA meM griyarsana ne khojA thaa| yaha merI pustaka iMDiyana sTaDIja II, 2, pR. 31, 76 aura Age 16, i para milegaa| azoka ke saMgatarAzoM ne gayA meM jo varNamAlA khodI hai usase I. pU. tRtIya zatI meM au ke astitva kA vizvAsa hotA hai / 123 U aura za kI pahacAna sabase pahale kaniMghama ne kI thI / 124 Sa ke eka rUpa kI ora sabase pahale senAra ne dhyAna AkarSita kiyA thA 125 aura dUsare rUpa kI ora hArnale ne / 126 La ko maiMne sAMcI ke dAna-abhilekhoM meM pAyA thA / 127 I ke lie nIce 16, i, 4 se tulanA kiijie| 14. prAcIna abhilekhoM kI sAmAnya vizeSatAeM brAhmI aura kharoSThI ke prathama 600 varSoM ke rUpoM kA jJAna hameM pattharoM, tAmrapatroM, sikkoM, muharoM, aura aMgUThiyoM128 para khude lekhoM se hI hotA hai| isameM 120. ka., A. sa. ri. I, XII 121. ka. A. sa. ri. I, VIII-XI; ja. e. so. baM. VI, 460 tathA Age / 122. ja. e. so. baM., VI, 223; pri., i. ai. II, 40 phala. 39 123. bu., iM. sTa. III, 2, 31. 124. ka., iM. a. (kA. I. I. I) phala. 27. 125. se., iM. pi. I, 36. 126. ja. e. so. baM. LVI, 74. ___127. e. iM., II, 368. 128. ja. bA. bAM. rA. e. so. 10, XXIII. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #78
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra syAhI ke istemAla kA kevala eka udAharaNa milA hai jo I. pU. tIsarI yA dUsarI zatI kA hogA / 129 isalie isa avadhi meM akSaroM kA vikAsa pUrA-pUrA dRSTigocara nahIM hotaa| purAlipi ke kSetra meM jo bhI gaveSaNAeM huI haiM unase yahI patA calatA hai ki abhilekhoM kI lipi rojamarrA ke istemAla meM AnevAlI lipi se adhikAMza meM purAgata hotI hai kyoMki abhilekhoM meM cirasthAyI sugaThita rUpa rakhane kI hI icchA hotI hai| isalie Adhunika akSaroM ke istemAla se bacA jAtA hai| sikkoM meM to purAnI cAla ke sikkoM kI nakala kI pravRtti aura bhI adhika hotI hai / isalie svAbhAvika hI ina para akSara bhI purAne DhaMga ke hI mileNge| azoka ke AdezalekhoM (de0Upara pR0 13) aura bAda ke abhilekhoM meM bhI akSaroM ke ghasITarUpoM ke sAtha-sAtha purAne rUpoM kA milanA yaha siddha karatA hai130 ki bhAratIya lekhanakalA bhI uparyukta sAmAnya niyama kA apavAda nahIM hai / pustaka-lekhana aura vyApAra Adi ke lie istemAla meM Ane vAlI apekSAkRta adhika vikasita lipi ke punanirmANa ke lie aneka ghasITa akSaroM kA upayoga saMbhava hogaa| __ bhAratIya lekhana kI vAstavika avasthA kA pUrNa abhijJAna isa vajaha se bhI nahIM ho pAtA, kyoMki do apavAdoM ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI abhilekha yA to prAkRta meM hai yA eka mizra bhASA (gAthA upabhASA) meM aura jina malapratiyoM ko dekhakara ye patthara yA tAMbe para khode gaye the, unake lekhaka mAmUlI klarka yA bhikSu the, jinakI koI zikSA-dIkSA nahIM huI thI yA agara huI bhI thI to nagaNya / prAkRta meM likhane meM ina logoM ne prAyaH hamezA (mizra bhASA meM apekSAkRta kama) suvidhAjanaka cAla vartanI rakhI hai jisameM dIrgha svaroM ke saMketa, vizeSakara I aura U kI mAtrAoM ke anusvAra amahattvapUrNa samajhakara chor3a diye gaye haiN| cAlU vartanI meM vyaMjana dvitva bhI prAyaH eka hI vyaMjana se prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai, aura mahAprANa se pUrva kA alpaprANa lupta ho jAtA hai aura svarahIna anunAsikoM ke sthAna para anusvAra kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai131 / prAkRta abhilekhoM meM vartanI kA yaha tarIkA IsA kI dUsarI zatI taka calA AtA hai| pAli abhilekhoM meM satata vyaMjana-dvitva kA prathama udAharaNa banavAsI ke rAjA hAritIputta sAtakaSNi ke abhilekha meM milatA hai| yaha lekha hAla hI meM ela. rAisa ko milA hai|132 isI rAjA ke eka anya abhilekha 129. dekhi. Upara 2, A (aMta). 130. bu., i. sTa. III, 2, 40-43. 131. dekhi. Upara 7. ___ 132. zrI rAisa kI eka chApa aura phoTogrApha ke anusaar| inheM bhejane ke lie maiM zrI rAisa kA AbhArI hU~ / 60 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #79
prAcIna brAhmI kA patA aura pahale se thaa| (i.ai. XIV, 331) isameM isa pravRtti ke darzana nahIM hote| isake atirikta dUsare prAkRta-lekhoM meM, jinameM kucha apekSAkRta adhika prAcIna bhI haiM, paMDitoM kI dhvanizAstra aura vyAkaraNa-sammata hijja kA dhuMdhalA AbhAsa hameM milatA hai| azoka ke zAhabAjagar3hI ke AdezalekhoM meM kabhIkabhI mma, (dekhie Upara 9, A, 4), nAsika abhilekha saM. 14, 15 aura kur3A saM. 5 meM siddha tathA kaNherI saM. 14 meM Ayyakena zabda milate haiM / 133 niyamoM meM aise apavAda yaha batalAte haiM ki lekhakoM ne aba thor3I bahuta saMskRta sIkha lI thii| isakA pramANa yaha bhI hai ki jisa vyakti ne kAlasI ke AdezalekhoM kA masaudA banAyA thA vaha bambhane ke sthAna para pAli meM betuke bahmane zabda kA prayoga karatA hai (kAlasI Adeza-lekha XIII, paMkti 39) / ghasuMDI (nAgarI) ke abhilekha ko chor3akara mizra bhASA ke sabhI lekhoM meM vyaMjana dvitva ke udAharaNa milate haiN| kabhI-kabhI to vahA~ bhI jahA~ isakI jarUrata hI nahIM / pabhosa saM. 1 meM bahasatimityasa aura kazzapIyAnaM hai / saM. 2 meM tevaNIputtyasya hai| nAsika saM. 5 meM siddham aura kArle saM0 21 meM setapharaNaputrasya milate haiM / 134 mathurA ke jaina abhilekhoM meM bhI aise aneka udAharaNa haiM / 135 isa kAla ke kevala do saMskRta abhilekhoM kA patA hai| inameM eka hai rudradAmana kI giranAra-prazasti aura dUsarA kaNherI saM. 11150 / inameM bhI dhvani aura vyAkaraNa sammata vartanI milatI hai / anusvAroM ke prayoga meM kucha vizRMkhalatA jarUra hai| udAharaNArtha; pratAnAM (giranAra prazasti 1, 2), saMbaMdhA ( 1, 12) / yaha vizRMkhalatA cAlU vartanI ke prabhAva kA pariNAma hai / kintu aise prayoga paMDitoM kI likhI acchI se acchI pustakoM meM bhI haiN| isalie vartanI kI jina viziSTatAoM kI abhI-abhI carcA kI gaI hai, unakA lipi ke vikAsa se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| inase to yahI patA calatA hai ki Adhunika kAla kI bhA~ti prAcIna bhArata meM bhI paMDitoM kI vartanI aura klarkoM kI vartanI meM aMtara thA aura Aja kI bhA~ti ye donoM paddhatiyA~ eka-dUsare ko prabhAvita karatI rahatI thiiN| eka dUsarI viziSTatA137 jo aneka prAkRta aura mizra-bhASA meM abhilekhoM 133. ba., A. sa. ri. ve. I. IV, phala. 45 aura 52; V phala. 51. 134. e. I. II, 242; ba., A. sa. ri. ve. I. IV, phala. 52 aura 54. . 135. e. i. I, 371 tathA Age; II, 195 tathA Age 136. ba., A. sa. ri. ve. iM. 1I, phala. 14; V, phala. 51 137. bu. i. sTa. III, 2, 43, TippaNI 3. 61 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #80
62 bhAratIya purAlipi - zAstra meM milatI hai vaha hai USma dhvaniyoM ke lie prAyaH bhrAMtimUlaka cihnoM kA prayoga azoka ke kAlasI, ziddApura aura bairATa saM0 II ke AMdezalekhoM, 138 bhaTTiprolu kalazoM, nAgArjunI aura rAmanAtha ke guphA abhilekhoM meM aura mathurA ke kuSAna kAlIna abhilekhoM meM, yahA~ taka ki siMhala ke do prAcInatama abhilekhoM meM prAyaH sa ke lie yA zakA, Sa ke lie za aura za aura Sa ke lie sa kA prayoga milatA hai / aisI vizRMkhalatA ke kaI kAraNa ho sakate haiM / eka to yahI ki klarka Adi skUloM meM jo varNamAlA sIkhate the vaha mUlataH saMskRta ke lie banI thI / saMskRta meM purAnI prAkRtoM se adhika USma dhvaniyA~ thIM / dUsare janatA ke eka bahuta bar3e varga ko vyAkaraNa kI koI zikSA nahIM milatI thI / ataH inake uccAraNa pramAdapUrNa hote the / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir pazcimI aura dakSiNI prAkRtoM meM saMbhavataH Aja kI bhA~ti taba bhI donoM tAlavya aura dantya USma dhvaniyA~ thIM / saMbhavataH Aja kI taraha usa samaya bhI eka hI zabda meM ina donoM dhvaniyoM ke paraspara vinimaya hone kI paraMparA thI / isakA svAbhAvika pariNAma yaha huA ki prAkRtabhASI janatA meM za aura sa ke vAstavika mUlya kA jJAna lupta ho gayA / skUla kI varNamAlA meM unhoMne Sa to par3hA jarUra thA, para unakI bolacAla kI bhASA meM isake anurUpa koI dhvani na thI / yaha cihna unheM USma dhvani kA lagA hogA / purAne abhilekhoM meM pAI jAne vAlI ina bhUloM kA kyA kAraNa hai isakA khulAsA saMskRta ke sarvakAlika abhilekhoM -- vizeSakara bhUmi ke dAna-patroM se jinake lekhaka prAyaH klarka hI huA karate the, Adhunika prAkRtoM kI hastalikhita pothiyoM, Adhunika bhArata ke daphtaroM ke kAgaja-patroM meM milatA hai, jahAM USma dhvaniyoM ke prayoga meM asaMkhya bhUloM ke darzana hote haiM / isa spaSTIkaraNa kI puSTi isa bAta se bhI hotI hai ki yadyapi ina vibhASAoM meM na kA prayoga hI saMmata hai para na ke lie kabhI-kabhI 140 kA prayoga bhI milatA hai -- eka bAra dhaulI ke Adezalekha meM aura eka bAra jaugar3a meM / ina udAharaNoM meM bhI bhUla kA kAraNa yahI hai ki skUla meM sabhI na aura Na donoM akSara par3hate the jina klarkoM ne ina lekhoM kA masaudA banAyA thA unhoMna bhI ye donoM varNa par3he the / inameM pratyeka ne eka-eka bAra bhUla se anAvazyaka cihnoM kA prayoga kiyaa| isa saMbaMdha meM dUsarA mata yaha hai ki azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM meM USma dhvaniyoM kI I 138. ka., iM. a. (kA. I. I. I) phala. 14. 139. vahI, phala. 15. 140. ba., A. sa. ri. ve. iM. 1. 128, TippaNI 49; 129, TippaNI 33. 141. se., iM. pi. I, 33 tathA Age; bA, e. sA. iM. pai. 2, TippaNI 1 62 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #81
prAcIna brAhmI 63 ulaTa-palaTa se yaha pratIta hotA hai ki I. pU. tIsarI zatI meM brAhmI ke sabhI cihnoM kA mUlya pUrI taraha sthira nahIM huA thA / isa mata kA AdhAra yaha anumAna hai ki brAhmI kA vikAsa saMskRta ke lie nahIM balki prAkRta vibhASAoM ke lie huA thA / para aba yaha anumAna galata siddha ho cukA hai / :-- 4% 15. phalaka II aura III kI brAhmI aura drAvir3I ke bheda | 12 phalaka II aura III meM prathama kAla kI nimnalikhita pandraha lipiyA~ milatI 142. phalaka nimnalikhita rUpa Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir taiyAra hue haiM : phalaka II sva. I : eraNa ke sikke kI eka pratikRti ke sahAre banAyA gayA hai| milA. ka, kvA. ai. iM. phala. II, saM. 18; a paTanA kI muhara (ka., A. sa. ri. XV, phala. 2 ) se banAyA gayA hai / sta. II, III : kAlasI kI pratikRti (e. iM. II, 447 tathA Age ) se akSara kATa lie gaye haiM / sta. IV, V, dillI - zivAlika kI pratikRti (iM. ai. XIII, 306 tathA Age ) se akSara kATa lie gaye haiM / sta. VI, VII : jaugar3ha kI pratikRti ( ba. A. sa. ri. sA. iM. I, phala. 67, 68, 69 ) se akSara kATakara XX VI, radhiyA (e iM. II, 245 tathA Age ) se; aura XLIV, VII, sasarAma kI chApa ke anusAra banAyA gayA hai / sta. VIII-X: giranAra kI pratikRti (e. iM. II, 417 ) ke akSara kATakara; 34, ra, sta. VII-VIII ke bIca meM, rUpanAtha ( i. ai., VI, 150 ) kI pratikRti se / sta. XI - XII : ziddApura kI pratikRti ( e. I. III, 134 ) se akSara kATakara; 44, XII bairATa saM. 1 kI chApa ke anusAra; 45, XI, bharahuta kI pratikRtiyoM (tsA. De. mI ge XL, 58 tathA Age ) ke anusAra / sta. XIII-XV : e. I. II, 323 tathA Age kI pratikRtiyoM se akSara 63 kATakara / sta. XVI : ja. e. so vaM. LVI, 77, phala. 5 kI pratikRtiyoM ke anurekhaNa se / For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #82
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra 1. dAyeM se bAyeM ko likhI jAnevAlI eraNa ke sikke kI brAhmI (phalaka II, sta0 I) / kI saMbhAvitaH tithi I. pU. cauthI zatI hai| sta. XVII : i. ai. XX, 361 tathA Age kI pratikRtiyoM se akSara kaattkr| sta. XVIII : i. ai. XIV, 139 kI pratikRtiyoM ke anurekhaNa se; 6 bharahuta saM. 98 kI pratikRti se tsA. De. mI. ge. XL, 58 se aura ___41 sAMcI stUpa I, saM. 199 kI pratikRti se / / sta. XIX : e. I. II, 240 tathA Age kI pratikRti ke akSaroM ko lekr| sta. XXI, XXII : khAravela ke hAthIguMphA abhilekha kI kaniMghama dvArA taiyAra kiye yega phoTogrApha ke anusAra banAyA gayA hai| sta. XXIII-XXIV : ba. A. sa. ri. ve. i. V, phala. 51, saM. 1, 2 kI pratikRtiyoM ke akSaroM ko lekara / phalaka III. sta. I-II : e. I. II, 199, saM. 2 aura 5 kI pratikRtiyoM se aura orA kUpa abhilekha ke kaniMghama ke phoTogrApha se akSara kATakara / milA. ka., A. sa. ri. XX, phala. 5 se 4. sta. III-V : kuzAnoM ke tithika abhilekhoM ke akSara kaattkr| ye abhi lekha e. i. I, 371 tathA Age aura II, 195 tathA Age, para prakAzita haiN| sta. VI : ba., A. sa. ri. ve. iM., II, 128 phala. 14 kI pratikRti ke shaare| sta. VII- XVI: ba., A. sa. ri. ve. i. IV, phala. 51, saM. 19; phala. 52, saM. 5, 9 10, 18, 19; phala. 53, saM. 13, 14; phala. 55 saM. 22, phala. 48, saM. 3 kI pratikRtiyoM se akSara kATakara aura sta. XV kA anurekhaNa phala. 45, saM. 5, 6, 11 se kiyA gayA hai / sta. XVII, XVIII : ba., A. sa. ri. ve. i., phala. 62, 63 kI pratikR tiyoM ke akSara kATakara / sta.XIX, XX: e. i. I, 1 tathA Age kI pratikRtiyoM se akSara kaattkr| kATe gaye sabhI akSaroM kI pRSThabhUmi aura aspaSTa lakIreM ThIka kara dI gaI haiN| 64 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #83
prAcIna brAhmI ___ 2. azoka ke AdezalekhoM kI purAnI maurya-lipi143 (phalaka II, sta0 II-XII) jo IrAnI sigloI144 aura takSazilA Adi ke purAne sikkoM para145 sthAnIya bhedoM ke sAtha, aura bharahuta stUpa ke bahutAMza abhilekhoM meM (phalaka. II, 6, XVIII; 45, XI), gayA,146 sAMcI,147 aura pArakhama148 meM, paTanA kI muharoM para, sohagaurA tAmrapaTTa meM149 aura ghasuMDI yA nAgarI ke pattharoM para (phalaka. II, sta0 XVI) milatI hai| saMbhavataH yaha I. pU. kI cauthI zatI ke kama-se-kama dvitIyArddha aura I. pU. tIsarI zatI meM pracalita thii| 3. bhaTTiprola kI drAvir3I (phalaka II, sta0 XIII-XV), jo maurya brAhmI ke dakSiNI vibheda se saMbaddha hai para jisameM bahuta-se purAgata rUpa bhI haiN| kAla lagabhaga I. pU. 200 / 4. dazaratha ke abhilekhoM kI uttarakAlIna maurya-lipi (phalaka. II, sta0 XVII) / iMDo-grIka rAjAoM agAthoklIja aura panTAliyana ke sikkoM ke akSaroM se isakA ghaniSTha saMbaMdha hai / 150 kAla I. pU. laga0 200-180 / 5. bharahuta ke toraNa kI zuMga lipi (phalaka. II, sta0XVIII) yaha pabhosa ke abhilekhoM (phalaka. II, XIX), bharahuta aura sAMcI ke stUpoM kI vedikAoM ___143. milA. azoka ke abhilekhoM kI nimnalikhita pratikRtiyA~ jinakA pA. Ti. 142 meM ullekha nahIM huA hai para ve paryApta vizvasanIya haiM : ba. A. sa. ri. ve. i. II, 98 tathA Age, giranAra; i.ai. XIII, 306 tathA Age, prayAga; i.ai. XIX,122 tathA Age dillI-meraTha, prayAga kA rAnI kA Adeza-lekha, prayAga-kosAMbI abhilekha; i. ai. XX, 364, barAbara kI guphAoM ke abhilekha ; i. ai. XXII, 299, sahasarAma aura rUpanAtha; e. I. II, 2.45 tathA Age, maThiyA aura rAmapuravA; e. I. II, 366, sAMcI; ja. e. 1887, I, 498, bairATa saM. 1; aura ba. A. sa. ri. ve. I. IV, phala. 5. 144. ja. rA. e. so. 1895, 865 (phala.). 145. ka., kvA. ai. iM. phala. 2, 3; phala. 8, saM. 1; phala. 10, saM. 20. 146. ka., ma. ga. phala. 10, saM. 2, 3 147. e. I. II, 366 tathA Age kI pratikRtiyA~ / 148. ka., A. sa. ri. XX, phala. 6 149. e. so. baM. maI-jUna 1894 kA kAryavRtta phala. I. 150. gArDanara, kai. i. kvA. bi. myU. phala. 3-4. 65 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #84
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra ke uttarakAlIna dAna-lekhoM151, mathurA ke prAcInatama abhilekhoM152 (phalaka II, sta0 XX) rIvA abhilekha Adi14 se milatI-julatI hai| kAla I. pU. dUsarI se pahalI shtii| 6. kaTaka (hAthIguMphA) kI guphAoM kI prAcInatara kaliMga lipi (phalaka II, sta0 XXI, XXII) I. pU. laga0 150 / / 7. nAnAghATa ke abhilekha kI pazcimI Devakana kI purAgata lipi (phalaka II, sta0 XXIII, XXIV) / nAsika saM. 1, pitalakhorA aura ajaMTA saM. 1, 2155 meM bhI yahI lipi hai| kAla-I. pU. laga0 150 se prathama zatI I. tk| 8, 9. uttarakAlIna uttarI lipiyoM kI purogAmI lipiyoM, uttarI kSatrapa zoDAsa ke abhilekhoM aura mathurA ke purAgata car3hAve vAle abhilekhoM kI lipi (phalaka III, sta0I, II); kAla--I. pU. prathama zatI se IsA kI prathama zatI (?) taka aura kaniSka, huviSka aura vAsudeva ke samaya kI kuSAna lipi kAlaIsA kI prathama aura dUsarI (?) zatI / ____10-15. uttarakAlIna dakSiNI lipiyoM kI purogAmI lipiyA~--pazcimI kSatrapa rudradAmana ke samaya kI kAThiyAvAr3a kI lipi (phalaka III, sta. VI); samaya 150 I.; kSatrapa nahapAna ke samaya kI pazcimI Dekkana kI purAne prakAra kI lipi, (phalaka. III sta. VII), samaya dvitIya zatI I. kA prAraMbha (?); usI jile kI apekSAkRta aura Adhunika-sI dIkhane vAlI (bahudhA dakSiNI viSTitAoM kA dhuMdhalA-sA AbhAsa hI milatA hai) nahapAna (phalaka. III, sta. VIII, IX), AndhrarAjA gotamIputa sAtakaNi (sta. X), AMdhra rAjA pulumAvi (sta. XI), AMdhrarAjA gotamIputa siriyana sAtakaNi (sta. XII), 151. phala. tsA. De. mI. ge. XL, 58 tathA Age ; e. I. II, 366 (stUpa I saM. 288, 377, 378 kI pratikRtiyA~) 152. milA. sikstha oriyaMTala kAMgresa, 3, 2, 142 kA phalaka 153. i. ai. IX, 121 154. milA. ka., kvA. ai. iM. phala. 4, saM. 8-15; phala.5; phala. 8 saM. 2 tathA Age; phala. 9 saM. 1-5; ka., ma ga. phala. 10, saM. 4; ba., A. sa. ri. ve. I. IV phala. 44, bhAjA saM. 1-6, koMDANe / 155. ba , A sa. ri. ve. I. IV, phala 44, pitalakhorA, saM 1-7; phala 51, nAsika saM 1 -66 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #85
mauya-lipi nAsika saM. 20 (sta. XIII) aura AbhIra rAjA Izvarasena (sta. XIV ) ke samaya kI lipi, samaya IsA kI dUsarI zatI; kur3A aura junnAra ke abhilekhoM (sta. XV, XVI) kI usI jile kI AlaMkArika brAhmI jisameM dakSiNI brAhmI kI vizeSatAe~ aura ubhara kara AI haiM, kAla-IsA kI dUsarI zatI; jaggayapeTha se prApta pUrvI Dekkana kI ati AlaMkArika brAhmI (sta. XVII, XVIII), kAla-tIsarI zatAbdI I. (?); aura pallava rAjA zivaskaMdavarmana ke prAkRta ke dAnapatra kI prAcIna ghasITa lipi (sta. XIX-XX), kAla-cauthI zatAbdI I. (?) / ____16. purAnI maurya-lipi : phalaka I __ a. bhaugolika vistAra aura usake prayoga kI avadhi156 purAnI maurya-lipi kA istemAla sAre bhArata meM thaa| siMhala meM bhI kamase-kama I. pU. 250 ke lagabhaga isakI pahuMca ho gaI thI, kyoMki rAjA abaya gAmini ke samaya ke do siMhalI abhilekhoM157 meM, jo saMbhavataH I. pU. dUsarI zatI ke aMta yA pahalI zatI ke zurU ke haiM, jo akSara milate haiM unakA vikAsa azoka ke abhilekhoM ke akSaroM se huA mAlUma par3atA hai| dakSiNI bauddha paraMparAoM se patA calatA hai ki azoka aura siMhala ke tissa meM ghaniSTha saMbaMdha thaa| isase yahI saMbhava pratIta hotA hai ki siMhala meM brAhmI lipi magadha se gaI hogii| lekina yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki azoka se pahale ke una bhAratIyoM ne siMhala meM brAhmI lipi kA pracAra kiyA ho jo vahIM jAkara basa gaye the / 158 nizcayapUrvaka yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki maurya-lipi kA prAraMbha kaba se hotA hai / kiMtu IrAnI sigloI para milane vAle kucha akSaroM kI zakla se (de. Upara 15, 1) yahI saMbhava pratIta hotA hai ki isake kucha apekSAkRta vikasita rUpa bhI bhArata meM akhamanI zAsana ke aMta (I. pU. 331) se pahale vidyamAna the| isake prAcInatama prAthamika rUpa to nissaMdeha isase bhI kAphI purAne haiM jaisA ki uparicacita paraMparAoM se bhI saMbhAvya pratIta hotA hai| maurya-lipi kI nicalI sImA azoka ke zAsana kAla ke aMta (I.pU. 221) se bahuta dUra nahIM rahI hogii| yaha 156. milA bu I sTa. III, 2, 49 tathA aage| 157. I. mUlara aiMsi. insa. phrAma silona phala. I. 158. milA. ema. DI. jilvA vikramasiMgha, ja. rA. e. so. 1895, 895 tathA aag| 67 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #86
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra sImA I. pU. 200 ke lagabhaga hI hogii| azoka ke pote dazaratha ke abhilekhoM aura iMDo-grIka rAjA paiTAliyana aura agAthoklIja ke sikkoM ke lekhoM se isa aMdAja kI puSTi hotI hai / 159 dazaratha ke lekha usake abhiSeka ke anantara (AnaMtaliyaM abhiSitena) saMbhavataH I. pU. tIsarI zatI ke aMta ke ThIka AsapAsa khode gaye the aura paTAliyana aura agAthoklIja kA zAsana-kAla I. pU. dUsarI zatI kA prAraMbha hai / 160 nAgArjunI guphAlekha (phalaka. II, sta0 XVII) ke akSaroM ko azoka ke AdezalekhoM ke akSaroM se tatkAla alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai / nAgArjunIkoMDA ke lekhoM meM ja, ta, da, la akSara kAphI vikasita haiM aura inameM khar3I lakIreM kAphI choTI ho cukI haiN| yaha viziSTatA donoM iMDo-grIka rAjAoM ke sikkoM ke lekhoM meM bhI milatI hai| inameM uttarI ja (phalaka II, 15, III) kA aura vikAsa ho cukA hai / yadyapi choTe akSara azoka ke AdezalekhoM meM bhI mila jAte haiM (de. pR. 15 kI tAlikA) kiMtu abhilekhoM meM niraMtara choTe akSara milanA to abataka ke jJAta pramANoM se dUsarI aura bAda kI zatAbdiyoM ke abhilekhoM kI hI vizaSatA hai| merA vizvAsa hai ki laMbI khar3I lakIroM vAle sabhI abhilekha I. pU. tIsarI zatI ke haiM aura choTI khar3I lakIroM vAle sabhI lekha usake bAda ke haiN| A. sthAnIya vibheda azoka ke Adezalekha jina paristhitiyoM meM khode gaye the unameM usa kAla ke sabhI sthAnIya vibhadoM kA milanA saMbhava nahIM / sabhI lekha pahale pATaliputra meM likhe jAte the aura phira prAMtoM ke rAjyapAloM ke pAsa bheje jAte the / isase kAphI ar3acaneM AI hoNgii| inake vyAkaraNika rUpoM meM aMtara milate haiM aura mUla pATha meM bhI thor3I bahuta raddobadala hai| isase patA calatA hai ki pattharoM para inheM khodane se pahale ina AdezoM kI nakala prAMtIya klarka taiyAra karate the| svAbhAvika bAta yaha thI ki rAjuka jina kArIgaroM ko inheM khodane ke lie dete the, ve mUla prati ko hI AdhAra banAkara calate the aura usI ke akSaroM kI nakala anicchA se yA pradhAna kAryAlaya ke prati Adara ke bhAva se kara dete the| yaha bhI. jarUrI nahIM ki ye klarka sadA sthAnIya nivAsI hI rahe hoN| isase sthAnIya --- - - - 159. lA., iM. A. II, 2, 257 tathA aage| 160. vAna saile naizakolgara alekjA. di. greTa, 31; gArDanara, kaiTa. iMDi. kvA. vi. myU. XXVI. 68 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #87
maurya-lipi vibhedoM ke istemAla kA lopa yA rUpa parivartana ho gayA hogaa| isameM koI zaka nahIM ki azoka ke dvArA niyukta adhikAMza rAjyapAla mAgadha hI rahe hoMge, kyoMki magadha hI mauryoM kA gar3ha thaa| inakA eka-se-dUsare prAMtoM meM sthAnAMtaraNa bhI hotA thaa| bhAratIya riyAsatoM kI sivila sevA se paricita loga yaha jAnate haiM ki bar3e adhikArI jaba kisI naye pada kA bhAra lete haiM to ve apane purAne karmacAriyoM ko, kama-se-kama unameM se kucha ko to avazya hI apane sAtha le jAte haiN| eziyA ke dezoM kI yaha prAcIna paraMparA dezI riyAsatoM meM abhI taka surakSita hai / isa prakAra, nizcaya hI azoka ke dvArA niyukta rAjyapAla bhI avazya hI apane sAtha apane purAne karmacAriyoM ko le jAte rahe hoNge| ziddApura ke AdezalekhoM ke lekhaka paDa kA udAharaNa isa anumAna kI puSTi karatA hai| vaha kharoSThI jAnatA thaa| isase prakaTa hotA hai ki maisUra meM vaha uttara bhArata se gayA hogaa| ye bAteM sthAnIya vibhedoM ke pUrNa vikAsa ke anukUla nhiiN| phira bhI azoka ke AdezalekhoM se kama-se-kama do, zAyada tIna vibhedoM kA patA calatA hai| eka uttarI brAhmI hai aura dUsarI dakSiNI / bAda meM bhI isI AdhAra para lipi ke do vibheda milate haiM / bindhya yA hiMduoM ke anusAra narmadA inake bIca vibhAjanarekhA kA kArya karatI hai| dakSiNI brAhmI giranAra aura ziddApura ke AdezalekhoM meM sabase adhika ubhara kara AI hai, dhaulI aura jaugar3a ke AdezalekhoM meM yaha kama spaSTa hai| inameM a, A, kha, ja, ma, ra, sa, i kI mAtrA aura ra ke saMyuktAkSaroM meM aMtara hai (de. nIce i, I, ke aNtrgt)| aise kucha uttarI aura dakSiNI abhilekha lIjie jinameM nikaTa kA saMbaMdha ho aura inake akSaroM kI tulanA kiijie| isase isa anumAna kI puSTi hotI hai ki pharka Akasmika nahIM hai / yadi ziddApura aura giranAra ke abhilekhoM ke sabhI akSara sadA Apasa meM nahIM milate to isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ziddApura ke abhilekha kA lipikAra paDa audIcya thA yA vaha uttara ke kisI daphtara meM raha cukA thaa| uttarI brAhmI meM bhI lekhana eka rUpa sadA nahIM milatA / prayAga, mathiyA, niglIva, paDeriyA, radhiyA, aura rAmapUravA ke staMbha-lekhoM kA eka varga hai, jinakI lekhana-prakriyA meM paraspara ghanA saMbaMdha hai / inameM yadA-kadA hI kucha choTemoTe aMtara dikhAyI par3ate haiM / bairATa saM. 1, sahasarAma, barAbara, aura sA~cI ke Adeza-lekhoM meM bhI adhika aMtara nahIM hai| dhaulI ke pRthaka Adezalekha (inameM Adezalekha VII kA. likhane vAlA vaha vyakti nahIM hai jisane anya Adezalekha likhe haiM), dillI-meraTha Adeza-lekha, aura prayAga ke rAnI ke Adezalekha inase thor3e alaga dIkhate haiM, kyoMki-inameM da kA koNIya rUpa milatA hai| 69 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #88
70 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra kAlasI ke caTTAna AdezalekhoM kI ekadama viziSTa aura inase ekadama bhinna lekhana zailI hai| inake kucha akSara agAthoklIja aura paiTAliyana ke sikkoM ke kucha akSaroM se milate-julate haiM (kiMtu jaugar3a ke AdezalekhoM ke akSara bhI inase milate haiM ) / isa prakAra kaha sakate haiM ki purAnI maurya lipi kA eka uttarIpazcimI vibheda bhI thA / 161 i. mAtrikAeM azoka ke AdezalekhoM meM hI khar3I lakIra vAle akSaroM meM yadA-kadA lakIra moTI hone lagatI hai yA UparI hisse meM zoze lagane lagate haiM, jaise cha (phalaka. II, 14,II), pa (28, VII) meM / e I. II, 448 aura ba., A. sa. ri. sA. iM. 1, 115 meM diye gaye udAharaNoM se tulanA kiijie| . (1, 2.)162 Upara pR. 13 para a A ke jo 8 rUpa diye gaye haiM, unake alAvA eka navA~ rUpa bhI phalaka ke staMbha XI meM haiN| isake UparI hisse meM eka khulA samacaturbhuja hai (milA0 ma, 32, XI, XII) / dasavA~ rUpa ziddApura AdezalekhoM meM milatA hai| yahAM ke Adeza-lekha 1, paMkti 2, 3 ke a meM koNa khar3I lakIra se alaga hai| sta. VII, XI ke a ke rUpoM meM khar3I lakIra jhukI huI hai| Upara aura nIce ke hisse alaga-alaga likhane kI vajaha se aisA huA hai| khar3I lakIra meM Upara dAIM ora svara kI laMbAI jatAne ke lie eka nanhI-sI lakIra banA denA giranAra (sta. VIII, IX) kI viziSTatA hai / (3.) i ke sta. III, IV vAle rUpa hI sAmAnya rUpa haiM / sta. X kA rUpa jo guptakAlIna aura bAda ke rUpoM se milatA hai, durlabha rUpa hai| .. (4.) I akSara birale hI milatA hai| gayA meM kArIgaroM ne jo varNamAlA khodI hai usase anumAna hotA hai ki I. pU. tIsarI zatI meM yaha akSara vartamAna thaa| yaha mahAbodhi gayA ke abhilekhoM (phalaka. 10. saM. 9, 10) meM bhI milatA hai / ise kaniMghama ne iM par3hA hai kyoMki yaha akSara saMskRta ke indra kI abhivyakti ke prasaMga meM AyA hai / yadyapi yaha pATha bhI ho sakatA hai para maiM ise asaMbhava mAnatA hUM kyoMki taba hameM i ke eka aise rUpa kI jisameM eka sIdha meM do biMdu aura bAyeM ke Upara tIsarA bidu, (:. ho) kalpanA karanI par3atI hai jo abhI taka kahIM milA nhiiN| 161, milA. bu., i. sTa. III, 2, 36 tathA Age / 162. khaMDa, i meM koSThakoM meM diye gaye aMka phala. H kI kramasaMkhyA haiM, milA. 16, i. I. u. ke lie milA. bu. I. sTa. III, 2, 58 tathA aage| 70 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #89
maurya-lipi bAda meM (de0 phalaka. VI, 4, V, VII) caturbhuja ke koNa Upara aura nIce kI rekhA kI ora ho jAte haiN| (5, 6) hulza (tsA. De. mo. ge. XL, 71) svIkAra karate haiM ki saM. 6. XVIII kA cihna U kI bhA~ti lagatA hai para ve ise o par3hanA hI pasaMda karate haiN| isakA jo bhASAzAstrIya kAraNa ve dete haiN| I. mUlara (Simplified Pali Grammer pR. 12 tathA Age) use anAvazyaka mAnate haiN| I. pU. tIsarI zatI meM U ke hone kA anumAna kArIgaroM kI gayA kI varNamAlA se hotA hai / (7) UAra pR. 23 para eka tulanAtmaka tAlikA dI hai| isameM saMkhyA 16, v, b e hai| isake alAvA bhI ghor3e kI nAla kI zakla kA eka ehotA hai (kAlasI Adezalekha V, 16 Adi) / sta. XXII kA e AdhA gola hai| yaha rUpa sA~cI stUpa 1, saM. 173 meM bhI milatA hai / sta. XXI para ai hai kArIgaroM kI gayA varNamAlA se anumAna hotA hai ki I. pU. tIsarI zatI meM yaha varNa thaa| dhaulI aura jaugar3a ke staM. VI ke o ke lie Upara 4, A, 4, a (ka) dekhie| (9) chure ke AkAra vAlA ka azoka ke AdezalekhoM ke sabhI pAThoM meM bahudhA, para giranAra meM birale hI milatA hai / (10) kha ke sAta rUpa milate haiN| inameM sta. II (kAlasI) aura sta. VI (jaugar3a ke pRthak AdezalekhoM aura bharahuta stUpa ke abhilekhoM ) kA rUpa sabase purAnA hai| isase sabase pahale sta. III (kAlasI aura bharahuta) kA uttarI kha nikalA jisameM dAIM ora eka phaMdA hai| sAtha hI eka rUpa aura bhI nikalA jo sta. XVIII ke samAna hI hai| yaha jaugar3a pRthak Adezalekha I, 1, 4 meM milatA hai| isake bAda kha kA sta. IV, V kA vaha rUpa nikalA jisameM eka jhukI khar3I lakIra aura usake nIce eka biMdI milatI hai| khya saM. 43, V ke kha meM nIce eka tribhuja hai| isakI utpatti bhI uttarI hai| ise mahAbodhi-gayA phalaka 10 saM. 3 se aura bharahuta se milAie / sta. III ke prAthamika rUpa se hI kha kA eka aura rUpa nikalA jo sta. VII, IX-XII meM milatA hai| isameM khar3I lakIra ekadama sIdhI hai aura usake nIce eka biMdI lagI hai| yaha giranAra, ziddApura, dhaulI aura jaugar3a kI dakSiNI tathA prayAga, dillI, meraTha, mathiyA, radhiyA, rAmapUravA aura bairATa saM 1 kI uttarI, donoM zailiyoM meM milatA hai / sta. VIII ke kha meM eka sAdA huka lagA hai| biMdI nahIM hai| yaha rUpa dakSiNI zailI meM hI milatA hai, khAsakara giranAra meM bahuta milatA hai / 11 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #90
73 bhAratIya purAlipi - zAstra ( 11 ) ga ke mUla rUpa meM sirA nokadAra thA, para kabhI-kabhI yaha akSara golAIdAra bhI milatA hai, sta. IV, VI, X-XII | (12) gha kA bhI mUla rUpa koNIya thA / yaha kabhI-kabhI kAlasI ( sva. III ) aura jaugar3a ke pRthak AdezalekhoM meM milatA hai / yahIM maiM kArIgaroM kI gayA kI varNamAlA se Ga kA bhI ullekha karanA cAhatA hU~ / yaha khoja taba huI jabaki isa pustaka ke phalaka bana cuke the| iMDiyana sTaDIja III, 2, pRSTha 31, 76 se tulanA kIjie / (13) dumadAra prAthamika (de. Upara 4, a, 269 aura 284 (e. i. II, 368 ) meM bhI milatA hai / ( 14 ) do asamAna addhoM vAlA sta. VI, VII kA cha kA isakA prAthamika rUpa hai / yaha pahale eka vRtta bana jAtA hai jise khar3I rekhA bIca se kATatI hai, sta. III, IV / isIse bAda kA sta. II aura gayA kI varNamAlA kA rUpa banatA hai, jisameM do phaMde lagate haiM / yahI isakA sAmAnya rUpa hai / ( 15 ) ja ke jitane bhI rUpa haiM ve drAvir3I ja (sta XIII--XVI) se nikale haiM / inheM do zreNiyoM meM vibhakta kara sakate haiM; (a) mUlata: uttarI rUpa; jisameM eka phaMdA lagA hai, yaha rUpa sta. III ( kAlasI aura mathiyA) meM hai; yA jisameM eka biMdI lagI hai, sta. IV, V (prayAga, dillI - zivAlika, dillI-meraTha, bairATa saM. 1, niglIva, par3eriyA, dhaulI, jaugar3a aura ziddApura ) ; yA jisameM madhya meM eka lakIra hai, sta. II ( kAlasI, jaugar3a pRthak Adezalekha, sahasarAma aura rUpanAtha), aura ( A ) dakSiNI rUpa, sta. VIII, X, XI, XVI ( giranAra, dhaulI, jaugar3a, aura ghasuMDI) aura sta. IX ( giranAra meM ) / (18) adhavRttAkAra Ta ke alAvA aksara hI aise rUpa milate haiM jinameM UparI yA nicalA yA donoM bhAga cipaTe ho gaye haiM, jaise sta. II, XI, XVI meM / ( 20 ) sta. III kI golI pITha vAle Da kI tulanA prayAga ke rAnI ke Adezalekha kI paMkti 3 ke Di ke rUpa se bhI kIjie / 72 For Private and Personal Use Only 18 ) sA~cI stUpa I, saM. IV, V, XVI aura sta. VI aura 43, sta. ( 23 ) sta. III aura 43, III (tu) ke prAraMbhika ta se jise aksara bagala se ghumA dete haiM ( pR0 23, V, b kI tulanAtmaka tAlikA dekhie ) do rUpa nikalate haiM : ( ka ) sta. II (ti) vAlA rUpa jisameM pAvaga golA hai; ( kha ) sta. XI kA takA rUpa jisameM khar3I rekhA ke ThIka nIce koNa hotA hai / isI se sta XII kA vaha tRtIyaka rUpa bhI nikalA pratIta hotA hai, jisameM koNa ke badale ardhavRtta hai / yaha rUpa bAda meM bahuta pracalita huA /

Page #91
maurya-lipi (25) golAIdAra sta. II, III ke prAthamika rUpa se da ke do rUpa nikale haiM : (ka) sta. IV, V (dillI-meraTha, dillI-zivAlika, prayAga, kosAMbI Adezalekha, aura prayAga kA rAnI kA Adezalekha) kA koNIya rUpa aura (kha) sta. VII, IX (giranAra, jaugar3a Adi, durlabha hI) kA ghasITa ruup|| (26) sta. V-VII kA dha kA rUpa hI mUla rUpa hai| yaha dillI-zivAlika (durlabha hI) aura jaugar3a ke pRthak AdezalekhoM meM (niraMtara) milatA hai| (28, 29) pa aura pha sta. XII aura VI ke koNIya rUpa aneka pAThoM meM yatra-tatra mila jAtA hai| (30) pR. 23 kI tulanAtmaka tAlikA ke saM. 2, v, a vAlA ba kA rUpa kAlasI aura anya pAThoM meM durlabha nahIM hai| (31) bha ke sta. XVI kA dAIM ora sIdhI lakIra vAlA aura sta. VI (jaugar3a ke pRthaka Adezalekha) ke golI pITha vAlA mAdhyamika rUpa bharahuta (niraMtara), sA~cI (prAyaH) barAbara aura kAlasI meM bhI milate haiN| (32) ma kA vaha rUpa jisameM sira para eka ardha-vRtta banatA hai mAdhyamika hai| yaha sohagaurA tAmra-paTTa ke alAvA uttarI abhilekhoM meM sarvatra milatA hai / sohagaurA ke ma meM khulA sama caturbhuja hai| yaha ziddApura sta. XI, XII ke ma kI taraha hai| ma ke jisa prAcInatA rUpa meM vRtta ke Upara koNa banatA thA, sta. VIII-X, vaha dakSiNI rUpa hai| yaha rUpa giranAra (kevala yahIM) aura dhaulI aura jaugar3a (birale hI ) taka sImita hai| (33) sta. IV, V, VII, XI kA khA~cedAra ya yA to niraMtara yA mukhya rUpa meM dillI-zivAlika, dillI-meraTha, mathiyA, radhiyA, rAmapUravA niglIva, par3eriyA, aura kAlasI meM milatA hai| kiMtu giranAra meM ya kA vahI rUpa sAmAnya hai jisameM nIce eka bhaMga hai, sta0. VIII, X, XI, isa ke alAvA sta. IX kA koNIya rUpa bhI kabhI-kabhI milatA hai| khA~cedAra ya likhane ke lie pahale bAIM ora kA AdhA banAte haiM phira dAIM ora kA AdhA jor3ate haiN| nIce bhaMga vAlA ya likhane meM khar3I rekhA aura bhaMga alaga-alaga banAte haiN| yaha bAta ziddApura ke Adezalekha saM. 1 kI paMkti 4 ke iyaM meM dekhI jA sakatI hai| (34) pR. 23 kI tulanAtmaka tAlikA ke saM. 20, V, a aura ke ra ke rUpa bhI dekhie| ghasuMDI sta. XVI meM kArka ke skrU kI taraha kA ra aura rUpanAtha (sta. VII, VIII ke bIca) kA tRtIyaka, lagabhaga sarala rekhA-sA ra donoM isI akSara ke uttarI ghasITa rUpa mAlUma par3ate haiN| (35) sta. III, V kA koNIya la adhikAMza pAThoM meM kvacit milatA .73 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #92
74 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra hai / staM. VII kA rUpa ekadama ghasITa hai aura yaha jaugar3a ke pRthak Adezalekha taka hI sImita hai| (36) pR. 23 kI tulanAtmaka tAlikA kA saM. 19 (kAlasI) kA va kA Adhunika-sA rUpa bhI dekhie| ziddApura kA sta. XII kA va jisameM nicalA hissA moTA ho gayA hai aura sta. XVI kA koNIya va donoM rUpa dUsare pAThoM meM bhI kabhI-kabhI milate haiN| sta. IX kA va to aisA hai mAno ca ko dhumAkara dAyeM se bAyeM ulaTa diyA gayA ho / yaha sohagaurA kI dUsarI paMkti ke vesagame meM milatA hai| .. (37) pR. 23 kI tulanAtmaka tAlikA kA V, c kA caur3I pIThavAlA za bhI dekhie / aura isakI tulanA kAlasI Adezalekha XIII, 1, paMkti 35, 37, 38; 2, paMkti 17, 19 ke za se kiijie| (38) sta. II, III meM kAlasI ke cihna kA anumita pATha diyA gayA hai jisakA AdhAra senA, i. pi. 1, 33 hai| Sa jisase bAda ke rUpa nikale haiM vaha sta. XVI meM hai| (39) sa kA sIdha pAAMga vAlA prAthamika rUpa kevala dakSiNa (ziddApura aura giranAra) meM surakSita hai| sta. VII kA ghasITa rUpa kAlasI meM bhI milatA hai| (40) pR. 23 kI tulanAtmaka tAlikA kI saM. 5, v, a kA ha kA rUpa saMbhavataH prAraMbhika rUpa hai| kAlasI meM bhI yaha rUpa milatA hai| sta. VII kA ha kA ghasITa rUpa jogar3a ke pRthak AdezalekhoM taka hI sImita hai| prayAgakosAMbI Adezalekha kI prathama paMkti ke mahamAta meM isakA kucha dUsarA hI ghasITa rUpa milatA hai| (41) I. pU. tIsarI zatI ke jitane abhilekhoM kA patA hai unameM La nahIM milatA / sta. XVIII ke sAMcI ke LI meM La nissaMdeha I. pU. dUsarI zatI kA hai| saM. 20 sta0 VI (radhiyA) ke Da ko hI jisameM nIce eka biMdI lagI hai zAyada La par3hanA pdd'egaa| yaha cihna dillI-zivAlika, mathiyA, aura radhiyA meM (Adeza. V) saMskRta dur3I yA dulI aura mathiyA aura radhiyA meM dvAdaza ke artha vAle zabda meM milatA hai jo prAkRta meM duvADasa ho jAtA hai| yaha biMdI kha aura ja kI bhA~ti vRtta kA hI pratIka ho sakatI hai| yadi Da kA yaha parivartita rUpa La ke lie istemAla meM AtA thA to yaha cihna koNIya Da se karIbakarIba usI taraha nikalA hogA jaise bAda kA La golI pITha vAle Da se nikalA (dekhie Upara 4, A, 6) / 14 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #93
maurya-lipi 75 I. svara mAtrAeM aura anusvAra ___. uttarakAlIna mAtrA kI taraha A kI mAtrA ke lie pahale eka sIdhI lakIra lagatI thii| aba yaha lakIra Upara kI tarapha uThane lagI hai, jaise kAlasI meM (udAharaNArtha dekhi. zA, 37, III) yA kabhI-kabhI dUsare pAThoM meM bhii| khA (10, V, VI), jA ( 15, VI Adi), TA ( 19, II), ThA (18, II), thA (24, II) meM A kI mAtrA kI lakIra akSara ke bIca meM lagatI hai| bharahuta meM 15, XXI kI taraha kA bhI jA milatA hai| 2. i kI koNIya mAtrA (udAharaNArtha khi, 10, II) giranAra meM hamezA (de. ghi, 21, IX ) aura jaugar3a ke pRthak AdezalekhoM meM birale hI eka uthalA bhaMga bana jAtI hai| yaha khi (10, VIII), ni (27, IX), aura dUsare akSaroM meM jinake aMta meM khar3I rekhA hotI hai akSara ke bIca meM lagatI hai| aksara hI yaha A kI mAtrA kI-sI dIkhatI hai| kAlasI Adezalekha VIII, 2, 10 ke ti (43, II) meM i kI mAtrA do bAra vyaMjana ke bAIM ora lagatI hai / prayAga Adezalekha I (aMta) ke ti aura sohagaurA tAmra-paTTa kI cauthI paMkti ke hi meM bhI isI taraha lagatI hai| ___3. giranAra kI I kI mAtrA prAyaH eka uthalA bhaMga hotI hai jise eka khar3I lakIra bIcoM-bIca kATatI hai (da, 25, IX) kintu TI (18, IX) meM isameM do khar3I lakIreM haiM aura thI meM do tirchii| 4. u kI pUrI mAtrA u akSara kA hI tadrUpa hai| yaha kAlasI ke dhu (26, III) meM kaI bAra milatI hai| ise ku (9, V), gu (11, IX), Du (20, VII), aura anya akSaroM meM bhI jinake aMta meM khar3I rekhA hotI hai pahacAnI jA sakatI hai / yaha rekhA bAda meM vyaMjana kA eka bhAga bhI banI rahatI hai aura svara kA bhI kAma karatI hai| nIce isI khaMDa ke u bhAga ke (1) ke aMtargata saMyuktAkSaroM ke prasaMga meM TippaNI dekhie| dUsare sthAnoM meM isake gauNa rUpa milate haiM; jaise, (ka) dhu (26, II), pu (28, II) Adi meM khar3I rekhA miTa jAtI hai; (kha) tu (23, V), Adi meM khar3I lakIra miTa jAtI hai| tu meM u kI mAtrA kI lakIra Upara uTha jAtI hai, jaise, 23, VIII, aura 43, III meM; phalaka III, 21, XIX ke uttarakAlIna tU se tulanA kiijie| 5. U kI mAtrA bhI U akSara kI tadrUpa thii| isakA patA una akSaroM kI U kI mAtrAoM se cala jAtA hai jinake aMta meM khar3I lakIra hotI hai, jaise bhU (31, x) meN| inameM bhI khar3I lakIra doharA kAma kara rahI hai| kiMtu svara kI 75 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #94
76 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra abhivyakti adhikAMza rUpa meM do lakIroM se hotI hai jo yA to samAMtara hotI haiM, jaise, dhU (26, Y) aura yU (33, VII) meM yA anya rUpa meM jaise pU (28, VIII, XVI) meM / 6. ge jaise cihnoM meM huka kI zakla kI e kI mAtrA ke avaziSTa vartamAna haiM / Upara se thopA tribhuja pahale isI rUpa meM sikur3A (de. Upara 4, i. 1) / khe (10. ge III), (11, III) aura gye (42, VII) meM e kI mAtrA kI lakIra nIce kI ora bAyeM se dAyeM jhuka rahI hai| isakA nirvacana bhI isI prakAra karanA hogaa| je (15, VII), Te (18, V), The (19, XII) aura the (24, XII) meM mAtrA dUsarI ora bIca meM lagI hai| khe meM yaha prAyaH huka ke bAeM jur3atI hai| 7. ai kI mAtrA trai (23, IX) aura 2 (24, x), donoM giranAra meM, aura mai (32, XII, ziddApura) meM hI milatI hai| 8. o kI mAtrA meM o akSara kA mUla rUpa pUrNatayA surakSita hai (de. Upara 4, i, 1) / bAda meM isa mAtrA kA eka ghasITa rUpa vikasita hotA hai jisameM do DaMDe eka hI UMcAI para lagate haiM, jaise go (11, V, dillI-zivAlika) aura ho (40, V, dillI-zivAlika) tathA IrAnI sigloI ke yo meM / mo (32, VII, X; jaugar3a pRthaka Adezalekha, mathiyA, radhiyA aura giranAra) meM o kI mAtrA isI taraha banI hai / isakA eka dUsarA rUpa bhI hai jisameM donoM DaMDe madhya meM eka-dUsare ke ulaTa lagate haiN| isase patA calatA hai ki I. pU. tIsarI zatI meM tulya rUpa mA aura meM usI prakAra vartamAna the jaise uttarakAla meM; dekhie phalaka III, 30, X, XVII kAlasI Adezalekha V, paMkti 14 ke no meM o kI mAtrA phaMdedAra hai| yaha phalaka III, 33, XX ke lo kI o mAtrA aura bAda ke cihnoM se milatI hai| ___9. anusvAra prAyaH pUrvagAmI mAtrikA ke madhya meM dUsarI tarapha lagatA hai, jaise maM (32, VIII) meN| kiMtu i kI mAtrA ke sAtha dillI-zivAlika, dillI-meraTha, mathiyA, radhiyA, jaugar3a aura dhaulI meM yaha sadA svara ke koNa ke vIca lagatA hai, jaise TiM (18, VI) meN| kucha aise bhI udAharaNa haiM jinameM bAda kI taraha yaha mAtrikA ke Upara bhI lagatA hai| kabhI-kabhI yaha akSara ke nIce bhI utara AtA hai, jaise meM (32, II) meM, dekhi. 4, A. 2 (c)| (u.) saMyuktAkSara azoka ke AdezalekhoM (42, II-VII, X-XII; 43, V-VIII, 76 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #95
prAvir3I-lipi 77 XI, XII; 44, III-VII, XI, XII; 45 IV, V, X), bharahuta aura ghasuMDI (42, 43, XVI) meM sAmAnyatayA saMyuktAkSaroM meM donoM vyaMjana apane prakRta krama se eka-dUsare ke nIce rakha diye jAte haiM aura inameM koI mahattvapUrNa parivartana nahIM hotaa| kintu kabhI-kabhI, jaise kyA (42, II, IV), kye (42, III), gyA (42, VI), gye (42, VII) meM eka hI khar3I rekhA donoM akSaroM meM ubhayaniSTha hotI hai| Ajakala bhI yaha praNAlI pracalita hai, jaise, kva, kta Adi meN| Upara 11, i, 3 ke kharoSThI saMyuktAkSaroM se milaaie| 2. kiMtu isase bar3I aniyamitatAoM ke bhI udAharaNa haiM, khAsakara giranAra meM, jahAM (ka) dUsare cihna kA kabhI-kabhI kAphI aMga-bhaMga ho jAtA hai yA use khUba ghasITakara likhate haiM, jaise vya (44, II), mya (44, VIII), sTi aura stu (45, VIII, IX) meM; (kha) sahUliyata ke lie163 kabhI-kabhI dUsarA cihna pahale rakha dete haiM (giranAra aura ziddApura), jaise, ratA, sTi (42, VIII, IX), tpa, tpA ( 43, IX,X), vyA (44, X?); aura (ga) ra se banane vAle saMyuktAkSaroM meM ra kA cihna yA to dUsare akSara kI khar3I lakIra meM jur3atA hai (giranAra aura ziddApura donoM meM), jaise R (9, X); traM (23, X); dra (25, XII); ba (30-X); va (36, x); (39, X); meM; yA (kevala giranAra meM) saMyukta cihna ke sira para eka choTe-se huka ke rUpa meM jur3atA hai, jaise, trai (23, IX) pra, prA (28, IX, X) Adi meN| ra kA uccAraNa he vyaMjana ke pahale ho yA bAda meM isakA sthAna hamazA vahI rahatA hai / isa prakAra 36, X ko rva aura va donoM par3hA jA sakatA hai| bra (30, X) meM ra ba ke bAyeM kI khar3I lakIra meM lagA hai| yaha praNAlI zAyada taba se calI A rahI hai jaba dAyeM se bAyeM ko likhate the| nahIM to ise dAyeM kI khar3I pAI meM laganA cAhie thaa| 17 bhaTriprola kI drAvir3I: phalaka I bhaTTiprolu kI drAvir3I kA bhAratIya lekhanakalA ke itihAsa meM kyA mUlya hai yaha maiM batA cukA huuN| de. pRSTha 14 / isake vilakSaNa cihnoM kA khulAsA bhI maiM de cukA hUM ( Upara 6, a, 3, 7, 12, 15, 18; A 5, i5; aura i, 2) aba hama yaha batalAyeMge ki phalaka II, 38, XIII--XV ke hamAre pATha kA _163. o pheMke gurupujAkaumudI kA vicAra hai ki inheM TusA, TsTa par3hanA cAhie jaisA ye likhe gaye haiN| 77 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #96
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra AdhAra kyA hai| merA nizcita mata hai ki mUlataH isakA mUlya Sa thaa| isameM koI zaka nahIM ki yaha USma dhvani kI abhivyakti karatA hai aura drAvir3I kA AviSkAra bhI brAhmI kI bhA~ti saMskRta lekhana ke lie hI huA thA (de. 6, i, 2) / saMskRta kI tIna USma dhvaniyoM meM hama tAlavya (37, XIII, XIV) aura daMtya (39, XIII, XIV, XV) ko AsAnI se pahacAna sakate haiM / isalie tIsarA cihna kevala mUrdhanya Sa ke lie hogaa| yahA~ eka dUsarA prazna uThatA hai ki bhaTriprola ke prAkRta ke abhilekhoM meM-jahA~ yaha cihna milatA hai, murdhanya USma dhvani kA uccAraNa bhI hotA thA yA nahIM, yA kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki yaha cihna klarkoM ne za yA sa ke uccAraNa ke lie hI pramAdavaza likha diyA / vartamAna meM to isa samasyA kA koI nizcita samAdhAna nahIM diyA jA sakatA / yadi kRSNA jile kI prAcIna prAkRta ke bAre meM hameM kucha aura jJAna hotA to zAyada hama isakA uttara de sakate the| kiMtu zamaNudesAnaM (bhaTTiprolu, saM. X) meM za ke sahI prayoga se yahI patA calatA hai ki isa vibhASA meM do USma dhvaniyA~ avazya thiiN| isalie saMdeha kevala yahI ho sakatA hai ki kahIM za ke lie hI to Sa nahIM likha diyA gayA hai, mathurA ke jaina abhilekhoM meM bahudhA aisA milatA bhI hai (milA. e. I. I. 376) yA yaha mUrdhanya USma dhvani hI to nahIM hai ? dravir3I kI prakRti ke bAre meM eka bAta kA ullekha vizeSaNa karanA jarUrI hai| vaha yaha hai ki kaI bAra isake cihnoM meM--jo brAhmI se milate-julate haiM-dakSiNI zailI kI viziSTatAoM ke darzana hote haiM / ise hama nimnalikhita meM dekha sakate haiM : (1) koNIya a, A; (2) kha (10, XIII, XV), giranAra kI taraha isameM kevala khar3I lakIra hai, jisake sira para eka huka lagA hai; (3) dha, jisakA sthAna vahI hai jo jaugar3a ke pRthaka AdezalekhoM yA nAnAghATa ke abhilekhoM meM dha kA hai; (4) ma, jise yadyapi sira ke bala ulaTa to diyA gayA hai, para vaha giranAra ke ma ke koNa ko surakSita rakhe hai; aura (5) sa meM, jisakA pAAMga giranAra kI bhA~ti sIdhA hai| patthara ke vartanoM ke sAtha milane vAle krisTala prijma para khode isa lekha meM (saM. X) sAmAnya brAhmI hI milatI hai (apavAda kevala da hai jo dAyeM ko khulatA hai)| isase niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki kRSNA jile meM bhI ekamAtra drAvir3I kA hI istemAla nahIM hotA thA, balki sAmAnya purAnI bhAratIya lipi ke sAtha-sAtha isakA bhI prayoga hotA thaa| aba taka mile abhilekhoM kI saMkhyA bahuta thor3I hai| isalie nizcita rUpa se yaha batalAnA asaMbhava hai ki isa lipi kA vistAra kahAM taka thaa| isI taraha isake prayoga kA samaya aura usakI avadhi nirdhArita karanA bhI kaThina hai| kubIraka yA khubIraka (kubera) nAmaka rAjA kA patA kisI dUsare 78 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #97
anya lipiyAM 79 srota se nahIM cltaa| isalie hameM purAlipika anumAnoM kI hI zaraNa lenI par3atI hai jo kabhI dhruva-satya nahIM ho sakate / ye cihna brAhmI se milate-julate haiN| isase patA calatA hai ki ye azoka ke tatkAla bAda yA I. pU. 200 ke Asa-pAsa ke hoNge| akSaroM kI laMbI khar3I lakIreM, hamezA golA ga aura sadA sIdhI lakIroM vAlA ra, ye saba isI anumAna kI puSTi karate haiN| 18. phalaka II kI aMtima cAra lipiyAM dazaratha ke abhilekhoM ke atirikta, jo saMbhavataH I. pU. tIsarI zatI ke aMta ke hI haiM (de. Upara 16, a) / kevala kaliMga rAja ceta khAravela (sta. XXI, XXII) aura AMdhra kI rAnI nAyanikA ke nAnAghATa guphA ke abhilekha hI aise haiM jinakI tithi sthUla rUpa meM batAyI jA sakatI hai / khAravela kA abhilekha I. pU. 157 aura 147 ke bIca khodA gayA hogA, kyoMki isa rAjA kA terahavA~ varSa 'mauryakAla' ke 165 veM varSa meM par3atA hai / 104 isase nAnAghATa ke abhilekha kI bhI tithi nizcita ho jAtI hai| khAravela ke abhilekha kI cauthI paMkti se patA calatA hai ki apane zAsana ke dUsare varSa meM usane pazcima ke rAjA sAtakaNi kI sahAyatA kI thii| yaha sAtakaNi saMbhavataH vahI hai jisakA ullekha purANoM meM prathama AMdhra rAjA ke rUpa meM AyA hai / isakI eka mUtti nAnAghATa kI guphA meM milI hai jisa para lekha khadA hai| bar3A vAlA lekha sAtakaNi kI vidhavA ne taba khudavAyA thA jaba vaha apane kumAra kI ora se zAsana kara rahI thii| isalie isakI tithi I. pU. 100 se bahuta bAda kI nahIM ho sakatI / 165 ___bharahuta ke stUpa ke toraNa para dhanabhUti ne 'zuMgoM ke rAjakAla' meM jo lekha khudavAyA thA (sta. XVIII) usakI tithi nirdhArita karane meM bhI prAya: ekamAtra sahAyaka purAlipika pramANa hI haiM / yahI bAta pabhosa kI guphA ke abhilekhoM (sta. XIX) aura mathurA ke sabase purAne dAna lekhoM ke bAre meM bhI satya hai| ina saba lekhoM meM (dekhi. Upara 15, 5) zuMga zalI kI prAcIna brAhmI milatI hai| sta. XVIII, XIX ke akSara kucha to lahure maurya akSaroM se milate haiM aura 164. sikstha oriyaMTala kAMgresa III, 2, 149; milA. Ostreichiesche Monalsschr fur d. Or. 1884, 231 tathA aage| 165. sikstha oriyaMTala kAMgresa, III, 2, 146; bhaMDArakara, arlo hisTrI Apha Dekkana II, 34 kA mata isase bhinna hai| ve sAtakaNi ko I. pU. 40 aura 16 I. ke bIca rakhate haiN| 79 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #98
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra kucha kaliMga-lipi se / isalie saMbhavata: ye I. pU. dUsarI zatI ke haiN| sta0 XX ke akSara I. pU. prathama zatI ke hoMge, kyoMki inameM a, A, (1, 2) kI khar3I lakIroM ke nicale hisse bar3ha gaye haiM ; a (37) kI pITha caur3I ho gaI hai, La (41) kA rUpa ghasITa vAlA hai, aura dra (42) meM ra bAe~ ko mur3a gayA hai aura ye saba lakSaNa inheM bAda kI racanA batalAte haiN| Upara (16, a) meM isa bAta kI carcA kI gaI hai ki isa kAla ke akSaroM meM khar3I rekhAoM kA UparI hissA choTA hone lagatA hai| yaha pravRtti ina cAroM lipiyoM meM samAna rUpa se vartamAna hai| kucha phuTakala udAharaNa hI aise haiM jinameM yaha pravRtti nahIM miltii| akSaroM kA caur3A honA, yA ga, ta, pa, bha, ya, la, sa aura ha ke nicale bhAgoM kA caur3A honA aisI vizeSatAeM haiM jo kevala aMtima lipiyoM meM hI milatI haiM / UparI khar3I lakIroM ke siroM kA moTA honA, aura tathAkathita zozoM kA istemAla kevala zuga aura kaliMga lipiyoM kI viziSTatAeM haiN| jisa meM bAda kI lipiyoM kA vikAsa huA, unakI pravRttiyoM ke darzana kevala sta. XX ke akSaroM meM hI nahIM hote, apitu gole Da (20, XXII, XXIII) meM, jo dakSiNI zailI kI pramukha vizeSatA hai, a meM, jisameM Upara kI Ar3I rekhA meM bhaMga hai (22, XVIII, XIX), aMzataH vA pUrNataH koNIya ma meM (32, XIX, XXII); kI (9, XXII), bI (30, XXII), aura vI (36, XXIV) kI ardhavRttIya I kI mAtrA meM, aura go (11, XXIV), Tho (19, XXIV), aura tho (24, XXIV) kI o kI mAtrA meM bhI jo alaga se lagI hai, isake bIja vartamAna hai| pau (28, XVIII) meM phalaka kI ekamAtra au kI mAtrA milatI hai jo bhI dhyAna dene lAyaka hai| __ jahA~ taka ina zailiyoM ke bhaugolika vistAra kA prazna hai lahurI maurya lipi kevala uttara-pUrva (bihAra) kI hI nahIM hai, apitu uttara-pazcima meM bhI calI gaI hai| isake ja aura Sa akSara do iMDo-grIka rAjAoM ke sikkoM para bhI milate haiM jisakI carcA (Upara 15, 4) meM ho cukI hai| kaliMga lipi to dakSiNI-pUrvI taTa kI hai aura nAnAghATa ke abhilekhoM kI zailI dakSiNI-pazcimI hai| zaMga zailI saMbhavataH madhya deza kI lipi kI pratinidhi hai| kiMtu isakA vistAra pazcima meM bhI huA hai kyoMki vaise hI yA usase bahuta milate-julate akSara mahArASTra pradeza kI guphAoM ma bhI milate haiM / de. 15, 5, TippaNI 153 / ina lipiyoM kA prayoga kaba se kaba taka rahA, yaha batalAnA muzkila hai| iMDo-grIka sikkoM se patA calatA hai ki lahure maurya akSara I. pU. dUsarI zatI ke 80 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #99
81 uttarI kSatrapoM kI lipi prathamArdha meM pracalita the / 166 khAravela ke uttarAdhikAriyoM ke abhilekhoM meM bhI kaliMga-lipi dikhAI par3atI hai / 167 yadi bargeja ne pitalakhorA168 kI guphAoM kI jo tithi nirdhArita kI hai vaha sahI hai to isase yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki nAnAghATa ke abhilekhoM kI lipi IsA kI pahalI zatI taka istemAla meM AtI rhii| 19. uttarI brAhmI kI purogAmI lipiyAM a. uttarI kSatrapoM kI lipi : phalaka III mathurA ke jaina abhilekhoM meM (phalaka II, sta. XX) zuMga-zailI kA AkhirI rUpa milatA hai| isakI agalI kar3I uttarI kSatrapoM kI lipi hai| yaha mahAkSatrapa rAjuvula yA raMjubala aura usake beTe zoDAsa yA suDAsa ke sikkoM para aura unake abhilekhoM meM milatI hai| raMjubula aura zoDAsa kA zAsana I. pU. yA IsA kI pahalI zatI (?) hai| ye bhI mathurA ke hI zAsaka the / 169 mathurA ke kucha purAne dAnalekhoM aura katipaya bhAratIya rAjAoM ke sikkoM para milane vAle lekhoM meM bhI isI zailI ke Adya akSara milate haiM / 170 __isa zailI (phala. III, sta. I, II) kI vizeSatAeM haiM : la (33, I) ko chor3akara anya sabhI akSaroM meM UparI khar3I lakIroM kA samAnIkaraNa; zoze kA niraMtara istemAla, kabhI-kabhI zoze kI jagaha kIla yA paccara jaisA sira banAnA jaise bha (29, I) meM; gha (10, I), ja (13, I, II), pa (26, I, II), pha (27, I), ma (30, I, II), la (33, I), Sa (36, I) aura ha (38, I, II) ke koNIya rUpoM kA hI istemAla krnaa| dUsarI navInatAeM mukhyatayA ghasITa lekhana ke kAraNa haiN| ca (11, I) kA vilakSaNa rUpa; Da ( 18, I) kA tirachA koNIya rUpa; de (23, I) ; bha (29, I, II) kA caur3A rUpa; ra (32, I, II) jisake nIce bhaMga A gayA hai--aisA kabhIkabhI bAda ke uttarI abhilekhoM meM punaH milatA hai; A kI mAtrA (hA, 38, I 166. milA. Upara 16 (TippaNI 159) 167. chaThI oriyaMTala kAMgresa III, 2, 179, udayagiri abhilekha saM. 3, 4 168. buddhisTa keva Tempulsa, 246 169. dekhie Upara 10 170. milA. ka., A. sa. ri. III, phala. 13, saM. 1; e. I. I, 392, saM. 17; ka., kvA. ai. I. phala. 3, saM. 14; phala. 6; phala. 8, saM. 2 kI pratikRtiyoM se| 81. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #100
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra meM jo Upara uTha jAtI hai, para rA, 32, I meM yaha apane purAne rUpa meM hI hai), i kI mAtrA (di, 23, 1), o kI mAtrA ( gho, 10, I aura zo 35, II ) aura paMkti ke Upara anusvAra kA sthAna (NaM, 20, I) Adi isake udAharaNa haiM / ka ke purAne rUpa (7, I, II) ke atirikta kSa (40, I) meM bAda kI taraha kA jhuke DaMDoM vAlA rUpa bhI milatA hai, va kA eka asAmAnya do tribhujoM vAlA rUpa bhI hai (34, II) / aisA rUpa kuSAna abhilekhoM meM aura anyatra bhI milatA hai / 1 isameM UparI hissA zAyada eka khokhalA paccara hai| isa varga ke abhilekhoM meM pahalI bAra R kI mAtrA ke bhI darzana hote haiM / 172 vR (34, III) meM yaha mAtrA lagI hai| yaha mAtrA bAyeM ko jhukI eka tirachI lakIra ke rUpa meM hai aura ThIka vaisI hI hai jaisI ki kuSAna abhilekhoM meM milatI hai| A. kUSAna abhilekhoM kI lipi : phalaka. III uttarI bhArata meM brAhmI ke vikAsa kA agalA caraNa una abhilekhoM meM milatA hai jo kuSAna rAjA kaniSka, huviSka, aura vAsuSka yA vAsudeva ke samaya se zurU hote haiM (phala. III, III-V) / inameM kaniSka ne pUrvI aura dakSiNI paMjAba meM zaka zAsana kA aMta kiyA thaa| jina abhilekhoM meM ina rAjAoM ke nAma Aye haiM unakI tithi 4 se 89 hai (sAmAnya mata yaha hai ki yaha tithi zaka saMvat meM hai| jisakA prAraMbha 77-78 I. meM huA thA yA selyUkasa kAla kI cauthI zatI hai) 173 / mathurA aura usake AsapAsa meM aise bahuta-se abhilekha milate haiN| pUrvI rAjasthAna aura madhyapradeza (sAMcI) meM bhI aise abhilekha mile haiM jina para ina rAjAoM ke nAma haiM / 174 isa lipi ke pRthak-pRthak akSaroM meM kAphI vicitratAeM milatI haiN| isake purAne abhilekhoM meM prAyaH apekSAkRta Adhunika rUpa ___171. e. I. II, 201, saM. 12; 207, saM. 32; khokhalI pacciyA~ A.sa. ri. II, phalaka; 23, saM. 1; phlI. gu.I. (kA. i.iM. III) saM. 23 meM bhI milatI haiN| 172. vRSNINAm meM, ka., A. sa. ri. XX, phala. 5, paMkti 2. _173. iM. ai. X, 213; ka., kvA. iM. sI. 51, 57; bhaMDArakara : arlI hisTrI Apha Dekkana II, 26, pA. Ti. 1 kA vicAra hai ki kaniSka ne isake bAda rAjya kiyA thA; kintu si. levI, ja. e. 1897, 1, 5 to vAsudeva ko bhI IsA kI pahalI zatI meM rakhate haiN| isake saMvat 4, aura 5 kI tithiyA~ e. I. II, 201, saM. 11, 12; meM aura saMvat 7 kI tithi e. I. I, 391, saM. 19 meM bhI haiM / 174. dekhi. pratikRti e. I. II, 369 82 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #101
83 kuSAna-abhilekhoM kI lipi aura bAda ke abhilekhoM meM uttarI kSatrapa zailI ke Adya rUpa milate haiN| phira bhI isa lipi kI apanI aisI vizeSatAeM haiM aura jisane bhI kuSAna kAla ke baune aura caur3e akSara dekhe haiM vaha inheM dUsare kAla kA batAne kI bhUla kabhI na kregaa|| __ isakI nimnalikhita navInatAoM kA ullekha vizeSa rUpa se kiyA jA sakatA hai|15: 1. a ke apekSAkRta purAne rUpoM ke atirikta sta. IV kA eka rUpa aisA bhI hai jo Adhunika pazcima bhAratIya nAgarI ke samIpa hai| milA. phala. IV, I, IX, XI tathA Aga bhii| ____ 2. A kI laMbAI batAne vAlA DaMDA kAphI nIce jur3A hai (2, III, IV) milA. phala. IV, 2, VII tathA aage| 3. i meM tIna biMduoM ke sthAna para tIna choTI lakIreM banI haiM jinameM eka khar3I hai (3, III) / ___4. u kI Ar3I lakIra meM kabhI-kabhI bAIM ora ko eka bhaMga milatA hai (4, IV) / 5. tribhujAkAra e (5, IV, V) kA AdhAra prAyaH Upara rahatA hai; milA. phala. IV, 5, X tathA Age / 6. kha (8, III-IV) meM prAyaH nIce tribhuja banatA hai aura isakA huka choTA hotA hai| 7. Na meM pahale do Ar3I lakIreM banatI thiiN| aba inama eka bhaMga kA rUpa le letI hai jo madhya meM khAMce se jur3atI hai| kabhI-kabhI to donoM Ar3I lakIreM isI taraha kI ho jAtI haiM, jaise 20, III, IV meM / kabhI-kabhI khar3I lakIra ko do bhAgoM meM tor3a dete haiN| ye Tukar3e bAe~ kI Ar3I rekhA meM jur3ate haiN| pratyeka Tukar3e meM bhaMga vAle sira ke DaMDe kA eka hissA jur3A hotA hai (20, V) / 8. ta meM kabhI-kabhI, para birale hI, eka phaMdA milatA hai, jaise sti (43, IV) meN| 9. da (23, III--V) ke nIce kA AdhA hissA aura dAyeM khiMca jAtA hai| dAyeM kA phulAva bhI bar3ha jAtA hai| ___10. dha (24, III, IV) aura patalA ho jAtA hai aura isake kinAre aura nokadAra ho jAte haiM / 11. na kI Ar3I lakIra meM bhaMga (25, III) yA phaMdA (25, IV) bana jAtA hai| isIse 25, V kA apekSAkRta Adhunika rUpa banatA hai| 175. milA. e. I. I, 371; II, 197 para mere vicAroM se / 83 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #102
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra 12. ya (31, III, IV) meM adhikatara vAmAMga meM huka yA vRtta banatA hai| saMyuktAkSaroM meM yaha phaMdedAra, jaise rya (42, III) meM; yA dvipakSIya, jaise rya (41, V) meM, hotA hai| 13. va kA bAyAM hissA kabhI-kabhI gola ho jAtA hai (34, V) / kabhIkabhI va kA rUpa ca jaisA bhI ho jAtA hai, jaise rva (42, IV) meM / ___14. za aura patalA ho jAtA hai (35, III-V) / isake bIca kI Ar3I lakIra akSara ke peTa meM eka sire se dUsare taka calI jAtI hai| kabhI-kabhI bAI lakIra ke nicale bhAga meM eka zozA banatA hai yA dAIM lakIra bAIM se laMbI kara dete haiM, jaise ga (9, V) meM, hotA hai| milA. phala. IV, 36, I tathA Age / 15. Sa ke bIca kA DaMDA akSara ke peTa meM eka sire se dUsare sire taka calA jAtA hai (36, III-V) / _____16. sa kA vAmAMga kabhI-kabhI, para birale hI, phaMde kI zakla kA ho jAtA hai (37, IV) / milA. phala. IV, 38, I tathA Age / ye sabhI viziSTatAeM aura svaroM ko vikasita mAtrAeM, jaise rA (32, IV) meM A kI mAtrA, ku (7, IV, V) aura stu ( 43, V ) 176 meM u kI mAtrA aura to (21, IV) meM o kI mAtrA, agale kAla kI uttarI lipiyoM, gupta abhilekhoM (phala. IV, I--VII) aura bAvara kI hastalikhita pustaka (phala. VI, sta. I--III) meM yA to punaH isI rUpa meM niraMtara milatI haiM yA phira inakA agalA caraNa unameM dikhAI par3atA hai| IsA kI prathama do zatAbdiyoM meM mathurA meM jina sAhityika lipiyoM kA istemAla hotA thA, unake bAre meM adhika saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki inameM aura bAda kI lipiyoM meM koI bheda nahIM hai yA ye unase bahuta milatI-julatI haiN| kuSAna kAla ke abhilekhoM meM jo apekSAkRta purAne rUpoM kA mela hai usakA kAraNa saMbhavataH purAne dAnalekhoM kA anukaraNa hI hai| tR (21, IV) aura vR (34, III) meM R kI mAtrA kI ora dhyAna dilAnA bhI jarUrI hai| isake lie eka bAra 17 phalaka IV, 3, III vAlA rUpa bhI milatA hai| isI prakAra aMtima halanta ma kI ora jo ddham (41, VIII) ke halanta ma se milatA-julatA hai aura visarga kI ora bhI dhyAna AkarSita kiyA jA sakatA hai jo ThIka Adhunika visarga kI taraha kA hai (milA. 40, 41, IX) / visarga 176. milA. phala. II, 43, III ke tu se / 177. e. I. I, 389 saM. 13 84 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #103
mAlavA aura gujarAta ke kSatrapoM kI lipi sabase pahale inhIM abhilekhoM meM milatA hai / 178 ina lekhoM meM akSaroM kI lakIreM caur3I aura sire moTe haiN| inase patA calatA hai ki inameM kisI aisI lipi kA anukaraNa kiyA gayA hai jo syAhI se likhI jAtI thii| 20. dakSiNI zailI kI purogAmI lipiyAM a. mAlavA aura gujarAta ke kSatrapoM kI lipi : phalaka. III __ jaise IsA kI pahalI aura dUsarI zatAbdiyoM meM uttarI bhArata ke abhilekhoM meM eka sthAnIya zailI ke vikAsa kI zuruAta dikhAI detI hai, vaise hI pazcima aura madhyabhArata tathA Dekkana ke abhilekhoM meM bhI uttarakAlIna dakSiNI lipi ke vikAsa kA pahalA caraNa milatA hai| caSTana ke vaMzaja mAlavA aura gajarAta ke kSatrapoM ke abhilekhoM aura sikkoM meM pazcimI lekhana-zailI dikhAI detI hai / sta. VI kI lipi jo rudradAmana (laga. 160 I.)179 kI giranAra prazasti se lI gaI hai isakA eka namUnA hai| yaha lipi uttarakAlIna lipiyoM se (dekhi. Age 27) nimnalikhita bAtoM meM milatI-julatI hai : 1. a aura A (1,2), ka (7), Ja (15), ra (32) aura u aura U kI mAtrAoM (isa phalaka meM nahIM haiM) ke aMta meM bhaMga haiM / 2. Da (18) kI pITha golI hai| 3. ba (28) meM bAIM ora gA~Tha hai| 4. la (33) meM khar3I lakIra bAIM ora jhukI hai| 5. R kI mAtrA (dekhi. sR, 37) ko ra se alaga pahacAnanA muzkila hai| dUsare akSaroM meM kucha to zoDAsa ke lekhoM se milate-julate haiM, jaise za (35) aura lya (42) kA tripakSIya nIce kA ya; aura kucha kuSAna zailI se, jaise kha (8), na (25) jisameM nIce kI AdhAra rekhA mur3I hai, ya (31) jisameM bAeM bhaMga hai aura va (34) jo aksara golA milatA hai / 2 (16) kA rUpa vilakSaNa hai| U kI mAtrA jo kevala nU (25) aura rU (milA. phala. VII, 33, III) meM milatI hai aura yau (31) meM au kI mAtrAeM sarvathA naI haiM / yaha pahalI bAra yahIM milatI haiN| ye rUpa ghasITa kara likhane ke kAraNa bane haiN| 178. udAharaNArtha milA. e. I. I, 382, saM. 3 ke naH se|| 179. bhaMDArakara : arlI hisTrI Apha Dekkana, 2, 26 tathA Age; ka., kvA..mi. iM. 3-5; bhagavAnalAla, ja. rA. e. so. 1890, 642; aura dekhi0 Buhler Die ind. Inschr. u. das Altr. d. ind. Kunstpoesie. 46 TT aage| 85 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #104
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra phala. II, 28, XVIII jaisI au kI mAtrA bhI milatI hai| yaha purAnI zailI kI hai| rudradAmana ke pitA jayadAmana aura pitAmaha caSTana ke apekSAkRta purAne sikkoM180 para milane vAle akSaroM meM koI vizeSa aMtara nahIM hai / jayadAmana ke sikke saMbhavata: ujjainI meM DhAle gaye the| uttarakAlIna kSatrapoM ke abhilekhoM meM181 jUnAgar3ha ke usa abhilekha ke akSara jo rudradAmana ke putra rudrasiMha ke zAsana kAla meM khode gaye the giranAra kI prazasti ke akSaroM se pUrI taraha milate-julate haiN| usI rAjA ke saMvat 103 (yA 180 I.) ke guMDA ke abhilekha aura usake beTe rudrasena ke saMvat 127 (?) yA 204-5 I.(?) ke jasadana abhilekha meM kucha aura akSaroM ke vikasita rUpa milate haiN| ina donoM abhilekhoM meM kisI akSara ke nIce Ane vAlA ya dvipakSIya hotA hai| dUsare abhilekha meM kaI bAra guptakAlIna ma (phala. IV, 31, 1 tathA Age) ke darzana hote haiN| e kI mAtrA bhI paMkti ke Upara lagI milatI hai (milA. udAharaNArtha ne phala. VII, 27, V) / yahI ma yA Rju AdhAra vAlA vaisA hI cihna uttarakAlIna kSatrapoM ke sikkoM para prAyaH milatA hai / 182 saMbhavataH yaha uttarI prabhAva hai| zAyada isa lipi ke sAtha-sAtha koI uttarI lipi bhI vahA~ istemAla meM thI (de. Age 28, a) / (a) pazcimI Dekkana aura koMkaNa kI guphAoM ke abhilekhoM kI lipiyAM phalaka III pazcimI Dekkana aura koMkaNa meM kaI guphAeM haiM jahA~ aneka abhilekha khude haiN| nAsika, junnAra, kArle, kaNherI, kur3A Adi kI guphAoM kI lekhana zailI meM tIna vibhedoM ke darzana hote haiN| (1) 'purAgatika' yA 'pazcagatika' prakAra, (2) apekSAkRta vikasita prakAra jisameM dakSiNI kI viziSTatAoM ke dhuMdhale cihna haiM aura (3) alaMkArika zailI / inameM pahalI do kSaharAta rAjA aura kSatrapa nahapAna ke ____180. ka., kvA. mi. I. phala. I; ja. rA. e. so. 1890, pRSTha 20 kA phalaka; ba., A. sa. ri. ve. iM. 2, phala. 7. 181. milA. ba. A. sa. ri. ve. I. II, phala. 20; ja. bA. brAM. rA. e. so. 8, 23. 4; saMskRta aiMDa prAkRta iMskripzaMsa, bhAvanagara) phala. 16-17 (avizvasanIya) kI pratikRtiyA~ / 182. pA. Ti. 180 meM uddhRta phalaka dekhi. / 86 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #105
pazcimI kSatrapoM kI lipi dAmAda zaka uSavadAta yA uSabhadAta (RSabhadatta) 183 ke saMvat 41 se 45, (ise sAmAnyatayA zaka saMvat hI mAnate haiM 184)=118 se 122 I. ke lekhoM meM milatI haiN| uSavadAta ke ye abhilekha zakoM ke una abhilekhoM meM sabase purAne haiM jina para tithiyA~ aMkita haiN| kArle abhilekha saM. 19 (sta. VII) meM 'purAgatika' yA pazcagatika prakAra milatA hai| isakA dha (10), ja (13), da (23), bha (29), ya (31), la (33), sa (37) aura ha (38) akSara phalaka II kI prAcInatara lipi ke rUpoM ke najadIka hai, khAsakara sta. XXIII; XXIV ke prAcInatama AMdhra abhilekhoM ke| inhIM guphAoM ke kucha anya abhilekhoM185 meM jinameM kucha inase purAne haiM, yahI zailI milatI hai| inameM Upara ginAI dakSiNI kI viziSTatAoM ke dhuMdhale cihna bhara milate haiN| khar3I lakIroM ke aMta meM bhaMga nitAMta prAraMbhika avasthA meM haiN| tribhujAkAra dha (24) pahalI bAra yahAM milatA hai| isa phalaka kI dUsarI lipiyoM meM bhI aisA hI rUpa milatA hai (dekhi. sta. XI tathA Age) / kha (8) kA asAmAnya rUpa kArle saM. 19 taka hI sImita hai| ____ ina abhilekhoM kI lipi kucha gicapica-sI hai| para uSavadAta ke nAsika ke abhilekhoM (sta. VII, IX) ke akSara bar3e sApha-suthare haiN| inakI praNAlI zoDAsa ke lekhoM (sta. I) aura giranAra kI prazasti (sta. VI) se milatIjulatI hai / inameM purAgata rUpa nahIM milte| dakSiNI kI viziSTatAeM bhI nAmamAtra ko haiM yA bilkula nahIM miltiiN| kevala dakSiNI Da sApha alaga dIkhatA hai aura yaha niraMtara milatA hai / za (35, 42 VIII) jo sta. VI ke za se milatA hai aura ddham (41, VIII) kA halanta ma, aura bhyaH (41, IX) kA nicalA tripakSIya ya dhyAna dene lAyaka hai| ___ isase bahuta milatI-julatI zaharAta-vaMza (saMbhavataH nahapAna aura uSavadAta) ___183. usabhadAta kevala kArle saM. 19, ba., A. sa. ri. ve. iM. 4, phala. 51 meM hI milatA hai| ___184. bhaMDArakara, arlI hisTrI Apha Dekkana 2, 26 aura bhagavAnalAla, ja. rA. e. so. 1890, 642; aura dekhi. Buhler, Die ind. Inschr. u. das. Alter der ind. Kunstpoesie. 57 tathA Age, kA yahI mata hai; kaniMghama, kvA. mi. iM. 3 nahapAna kI tithiyoM ko mAlava saMvat (I. pU. 57) kI batalAte haiM aura olDenavarga i. ai. X, 227 nahapAna ko 55-100 I. ke bIca rakhate haiN| 185. kArle saM. 1-14. ba., A. sa. ri. ve. I. IV, phala. 47, 48%3B nAsika saM. 4, vahI phala. 51. 87 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #106
88 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra ko niravazeSa karane vAle AMdhra rAjA gotami-puta sAtakaNi ke nAsika ke abhilekhoM (saM. 11, a, b=sta. x) aura usake putra siri-puLumAyi, puLamAi yA pulimAvi ke abhilekhoM (nAsika saM. 14-sta. XI) kI lipi hai / TAlemI isa rAjA kA ullekha siri polemiosa (Siri Polemios) yA polemiosa (Polemios) ke rUpa meM karatA hai / 186 eka hI vAstavika aMtara dha (24, XI; milA. sta. VII) ke tribhujAkAra rUpa meM hai, so yaha rUpa bhI hamezA nahIM miltaa| karIba-karIba isI prakAra kI lipi vaha hai jo sta. XII, XIII aura XIV meM dikhAI par3atI hai / sta. XII kI lipi apekSAkRta uttarakAlIna AMdhra rAjA gotamiputa siriyajJa satakaNi ke nAsika ke abhilekha se lI gaI hai| sta. XIII kI lipi atithika nAsika abhilekha saM. 20 se aura sta. XIV kI nAsika saM. 12 se taiyAra kI gaI hai jo AbhIra rAjA Izvarasena187 ke rAjyakAla meM khodA gayA thaa| kiMtu sta. XIV meM ta (21) kA eka vilakSaNa rUpa milatA hai / yaha eka phaMdedAra rUpa se vikasita huA hai| isI prakAra eka phaMdedAra na (25) bhI hai, jo sta. IV ke uttarI rUpa se bhinna hai / ra (32) meM bhaMga aura gaharA hai / la (33) meM khar3I rekhA bAI ora ko mur3a gaI hai : isI prakAra sta. XIII kA phaMdedAra ta (21) aura sta0 XIV ke ta (21) aura na (25), jo phaMdedAra rUpoM se nikale haiM; ya (31), jisameM bAIM ora ko bhaMga hai; la (33) jo bAIM ora ko jhukA hai; jJaH (40) meM nIce kA ghasITa Ja aura du (23) meM R kI taraha kI u kI mAtrA bhI dhyAna dene lAyaka haiN| u kI aisI mAtrA uttarakAlIna dakSiNa abhilekhoM meM phira milatI hai; milAie, udAharaNArtha bhu (phala. VII, 30, XII) meM u kI mAtrA aura tU (phala. III, 21, XVII, XIX) meM U kI maatraa| sta0 XV aura XVI meM isa kAla kI alaMkRta zailI ke do namUne haiM jinameM paraspara kucha bhinnatA hai| ye kur3A (saM. 1-6, 11, 20) aura junnAra (saM. 3) ke abhilekhoM se taiyAra kiye gaye haiN| donoM meM i aura I kI mAtrAeM alaMkRta haiM, para kur3A ke abhilekhoM meM sabhI khar3I rekhAoM ke aMta ko alaMkRta banAyA gayA hai, isameM pa (26) aura ba (28, milA. sta. VI) kI bAIM ora kI lakIroM meM gA~Tha haiM / sta. XVI meM do aura dhyAna dene lAyaka cihna haiN| 186. pA. Ti. 185 meM uddhRta graMthoM ko dekhie| 187. bhagavAna lAla kA anumAna hai ki yaha nahapAna se kucha bAda kA hogaa| dekhi. ja. rA. e. so. 1894, 657 88 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #107
jaMgamapeTa kI lipi 89 ye hai, yya (40) kA dvipakSIya nicalA ya, aura zrI ( 41 ) meM Ar3e DaMDe vAlAza (pilA. 35, III - V ) / sta. XV, XVI se milate-julate alaMkRta rUpa puLumAyi ke kArle abhilekha saM. 20, 22 aura usake beTe vAsiThIputa sAtakaNi kI rAnI ke maMtrI ke kaNherI ke se. 11 ke abhilekha meM bhI milate haiM / ina lekhoM kI tithiyA~ aMdAjana nizcita haiM / inameM pahale do abhilekhoM meM ta kA eka phaMdedAra rUpa milatA hai aura NakA rUpa sta. XVII jaisA hai / tIsare meM pazcimI kSatrapoM ke abhilekhoM ke sApha-suthare akSara milate haiM / isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki IsA kI dUsarI zatI meM pazcimI Dekkana aura koMkaNa meM ye tInoM vibheda gaDDamaDDa rUpa meM istemAla meM Ate the / 199 amarAvatI stUpa ke abhilekhoM 18 yaha siddha hotA hai ki bhArata ke pUrvI taTa para bhI ye tInoM rUpa pracalita the / eka ora to apekSAkRta adhika vikasita prakAroM kA istemAla aura sAtha hI apekSAkRta adhika purAgata rUpoM ke sAtha adhika vikasita rUpoM kI milAvaTa karake bhI istemAla karane kA kyA kAraNa hai, isakA khulAsA isa prakAra ho sakatA hai ki lekhaka abhilekhoM meM purAne aura smAraka rUpa rakhane kI icchA to karate the, para isa icchA kA pUrNa rUpeNa pAlana ve nahIM kara pAte the / aisA yahAM hI nahIM anyatra bhI huA hai / ( i.) jaggayapeTa ke abhilekhoM kI lipi : phalaka III pUrvI taTa ke kRSNA jile meM eka aura alaMkRta lipi milatI hai / yaha ikSvAku rAjA siri vIra purisadatta ke samaya ke jaggayapeTa ke abhilekhoM (sta. XVII, XVIII) aura amarAvatI ke abhilekhoM 190 meM prApta hotI hai / isa lipi kA 188. milA. ba., A. sa. ri. ve. iM. jilda IV, phala. 45, kuDA saM. 1218; phala. 46, kuDA saM. 20-28, mahAda saM. 1-4; kola saM. 3, 5, phala. 47, veDasA saM. 1-3; phala. 48, kArle saM. 15-18; zailAravADI saM. 19; junnAra saM. 1. 2; phala. 49-51, junnAra saM. 4-34; phala 52, nAsika saM. 6 a; phala. 54, junnAra saM. 32; kArle saM. 20; phala. 55, nAsika saM. 17-19, 21-24; aura jilda V, phala, 51, kaNherI saM. 2-5, 10, 12-14 kI pratikRtiyoM se / 56, 189. ba., A.sa.ri. sA. iM. I, 57, phala. 58, saM. 23-24, 37; phala. 59 saM. 39, 48 phala. 60 se 51-53, 55, 56; aura ka., kvA. ai.I. phala. 12 aura ja.bA.bA. za. e. so. XIII, phala. 3 ke AMdhra sikkoM kI anukRtiyA~ / 190. ba., A. sa. ri. ve iM. I, phala. 58, saM. 35, 36; phala. 59, saM. 38, 40-42; phala. 60, saM. 46; phala. 61, saM. 54; phala. 62. 89 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #108
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra vikAsa usI lipi se huA hai jisakI carcA abhI Upara kI gaI hai| yaha lipi saMbhavataH IsA kI tIsarI zatI meM vikasita huii| isakI eka pramukha viziSTatA a, A, ka, Ja, ra, aura la kI khar3I rekhAoM ko kAphI laMbA kara denA hai| i, I, aura u kI mAtrAeM bhI kAphI laMbI ho jAtI haiM / tha aura ha ke ghasITa rUpa ise bAda kI lipi batAte haiM / ha kA rUpa isake uttarI gupta-kAlIna rUpa (phalaka, IV, 39, I, VI) se milatA-julatA hai| me (30) meM e kI mAtrA jisameM nIce kI ora bhaMga hai uttarakAlIna dakSiNI labhilekhoM se milatI-julatI hai, milA. 30, XIX XX aura phalaka VII,35, XII) / isI prakAra tU (21) meM U kI mAtrA bhI ise bAda kA rUpa siddha karatI hai (milA. sta. XIX aura phala. VII, 30, XX) / tU (40) kI U kI mAtrA meM svara kI dIrghatA prakaTa karane vAlI lakIra vyaMjana ke sira para lagI hai / yaha nitAMta asAmAnya bAta hai| I. pallavoM ke prAkRta bhUdAna-lekhoM kI lipi : phalaka III tamila-kSetra101 kAMcI meM prAkRta bhASA meM pallava rAjA vijaya buddhavarmana aura zivaskaMdavarmana ke abhilekha mile haiM jinameM inake bhUdAnoM kA ullekha hai / ye abhilekha bar3I ghasITa likhAvaTa meM likhe gaye haiN| inakI lekhana-zailI jaggayapeTa ke abhilekhoM se inakA saMbaMdha sthApita karatI hai| kiMtu isameM koI saMdeha nahIM ki ye inake kAphI bAda ke haiM, para inakI ThIka-ThIka tithi batalAnA muzkila hai| sarakArI kAmakAja meM prAkRta ke upayoga se to yahI anumAna hotA hai ki ye abhilekha IsA kI cauthI zatI ke pUrvArddha ke bAda ke na hoNge| inameM e (5, XX) akSara kAphI caur3A hai| isameM prAraMbhika khar3I rekhA dAyeM haiM (milA. phalaka VII, 6, XI tathA Age), NDa (40, XX) ke Da meM eka duma hai (milA. phala. VII, 19, IV tathA Age), ttha (41, XIX) meM nIce kA tha dAyeM ko khulA hai (milA. phala. VII, 45, XX), lo (33, XX) meM o kI mAtrA (milA. phala. VII,34, III, IV, XIII, XVII) phaMdedAra hai / ye bAteM yaha batalAtI haiM ki yaha vikAsa uttarakAlIna hai / ____191. milA. i. ai. IX, 100; e. I. I, 1 tathA aage| 90 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #109
IV. 350 I0 ke AsapAsa kI uttarI lipiyAM 21. paribhASA aura vibheda bagreja, phlITa13 aura anya vidvAnoM kI bhA~ti 'uttarI lipiyoM' se maiM bhI abhilekhoM aura sAhitya kI lipiyoM ke usa vizAla varga kA hI tAtparya grahaNa karatA hU~ 192. phalaka IV, V aura VI nimnalikhita rUpa meM taiyAra kiye gaye haiM : 193. phlI., gu. iM. (kA. iM. I. III) pR. 3 tathA Age kI pratikRtiyoM se / phalaka IV abhilekhoM ko pratikRtiyoM se akSara kATakara sta. I, II, III : phlI. gu. iM. (kA. iM. iM. 3) phala. 1 sta. IV : vahI, phala. 5 sta. V, VI : vahI, phala. 9, A sta. VII : vahI, phala. 9, B. sta. VIII : e. I. I, 238 ke phalaka se / sta. IX: phlI. gu. I. (kA. iM. iM. 3), phala. 16 sta. X, vahI, phala. 22 sta. XI, XII : vahI phala. 30, B, aura 31. A, B. sta. XIII, XIV : vahI phala. 41, A. sta. XV, XVI : e. I. I, 10 ke phalaka se / sta. XVII : i. ai. IX, 172, saM. 7, 8, 9 ke phalaka se / sta. XVIII, XIX : phlI. gu. iM. (kA. iM. iM. 3) phala. 28. sta. XX : i. ai. XVIII, 234 ke phalaka se / sta. XXI, i. ai. XV, 112 ke phalaka se / sta. XXII. i. ai. XI, 108 ke phalaka se / sta. XXIII. iM. ai. XV, 140 ke phalaka se / phalaka V sta. I : e. I. I, 97 kI chApa ke phoTo lithogrApha se / anya staMbha abhilekhoM ko pratikRtiyoM ke akSara kATakara sta. II : e. I. I, 160 ke phalaka se / sta. III : e. I. I,242 ke phalaka se / 91 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #110
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra jo 350 I. ke AsapAsa se kAThiyAvAr3a aura uttarI gujarAta ko chor3akara narmadA ke uttara ke vizAla bhUkhaMDa meM chA jAtA hai / kAlAMtara meM inakA prasAra bar3hatA jAtA sta. IV : e. I. VI, 65 aura XI, 158 ke phalakoM se| sta. V : i. ai. XIII, 134 kI aprakAzita pratikRti se / sta. VI : i. ai. XVII, 310 ke phalaka se / sta. VII : e. I. I, 162 kI aprakAzita pratikRti se| sta. VIII : e. I. I, 77 ke phalaka se / sta. IX : e. i. II, 120 ke phalaka se / sta. X : i. ai. VI, 50 ke phalaka se| sta. XI : i. ai. VI, 192 ke phalaka se / sta. XII : iM. ai. XVIII, 11 ke phalaka se / sta. XIII : e. I. I, 234 ke phalaka se|| sta. XIV : i. ai. XVI, 205 ke phalaka se| sta. XV : e. I. II, 297 ke phalaka se / sta. XVI : bhAvanagara saMskRta aiMDa prAkRta iMskripzaMsa, phala. 40, 41 se| sta. XVII : i. ai. XVI, 22 ke phalaka se / sta. XVIII : e. I. I, 308 ke phalaka se / sta.XIX: e. i. II, 350 ke phalaka se| sta. XX : i. ai. XVIII, 130 ke phalaka se / sta. XXI : i. ai. XI, 71, 337 ke phalaka se / sta. XXII : i. ai. XVI, 254 ke phalaka se / sta. XXIII : e. i. I, 34 ke phalaka se / phalaka VI abhilekhoM kI pratikRtiyoM se akSara kATakara sta. I, II, III, IV : hArnalI kI bAvara kI hastalikhita prati khaMDa I, II ke phalako se / sta. V, VI, VII, IX : Anced. Oron. Ar. Ser. I, 3, phala. 6, staM. ___1. 2, 3 se| sta. VIII : viyanA oriyaMTala kAMgresa, Aryana sekzana, pRSTha 127 tathA Age ke phalaka se / . sta. IX sta. V, VI aura VII dekhie / sta. X : beMDela--kaiTalAga Apha buddhisTa mainuskripTsa, phala. 2, 4 aura balina oriyaMTala kAMgresa, iMDiyana seksana, phala. 2, 1 se 92 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #111
uttarI lipiya 93 hai / aMtatogatvA Aja bhArata kI lagabhaga sabhI AryabhASAoM ke lie aneka vibhedoM meM isI kA istemAla hotA hai / inake bIja una ghasITa rUpoM meM mileMge jo sabase pahale azoka ke dhaulI ke Adezalekha VI, ke anupUraka aura usake kAlasI saMskaraNa ke aneka cihnoM (de. pR. 21. H) meM milate haiM / bAda meM kuSAna kAla ke jainoM ke katipaya dAna-lekhoM meM bhI kabhI-kabhI yA hamezA ye milate haiM (de. 19 a ) / inakA sAmAnya prakAra ghasITa lipi vAlA hai / akSara ke Upara lagane vAle nizAna usI U~cAI taka ke hote haiM aura jahA~ taka saMbhava ho barAbara caur3AI ke banAye jAte haiM / prAcIna hastalikhita graMthoM kA pAyA jAnA aura akSaroM kI aneka viziSTatAeM jaise; zozoM se paccar3a jaisA banA denA siddha karatA hai ki inameM likhane ke lie rozanAI kA istemAla hotA thA aura kalama yA kUMcI se likhate the / inakI sabase mahattvapUrNa sAmAnya vizeSatAeM haiM: (1) a, A, ka, Adi meM khar3I rekhA ke nicale kinAroM para bhaMgoM kA abhAva (ra meM kabhI-kabhI isakA apavAda milatA hai); ( 2 ) kha, ga, aura za meM nIce ko jAtI bAIM lakIra meM zoze kA istemAla; (3) Na kI mUla khar3I lakIra aura isake UparI DaMDe kA vibhAjana; (4) phaMdedAra na aura binA phaMde ke ta kA istemAla; ( 5 ) ma ke nicale hisse meM akSara kI bAIM ora eka gA~Tha yA phaMde kA jur3anA; ( 6 ) la kI khar3I lakIra kA choTA honA; (7) i kI mAtrA kA bAIM ora mur3ane laganA aura zIghra hI I kI mAtrA kA dAIM ora ko mur3anA; ( 8 ) zurU kI Ar3I Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir sta XI : beMDela, vahI, phala. 3, 1 sta XII : balina oriyaMTala kAMgresa, iMDiyana sekzana phala. 2, 2. 3 sta. XIII : beMDela, vahI, phala. I, 3 sta. XIV : Anecd. Oxon. Ar, Series I, 1. phala. 4 se sta. XV, XVI, XVII. lyumana, phoTogrApha Apha Dekkana kAleja kalekzana, 1880-81, saM. 57; 7, XV, XVI; 14 aura 16, XV; 19 aura 23, XV; XVI; 24, XV; 27, XV, XVI; 35, 37, 41 XVII, lyumana ke vizeSAvazyaka, phala. 35; 7, XVII aura 8, 9, 10, XV aura 12, 14, 16, XVI se pUrA kiyA aura rAyala eziyATika sosAyaTI ke gaNaratna mahodadhi ke phoTogrApha se bhI liyA / 1 sta. XVIII, XIX : viyanA oriyaMTala kAMgresa, Aryana sekzana pR. 111 tathA Age ke phalakoM se / 93 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #112
94 bhAratIya purAlipi- zAstra # u kI mAtrA ke AkhIra meM bAIM ora ko khulane vAle eka bhaMga kA vikasita honA; aura R kI mAtrA ke lie dAIM ora ko khulane vAle eka bhaMga kA istemAla / phalaka IV, V, VI meM dI huI sabhI lipiyoM meM samAna rUpa meM uparyukta vizeSatAeM yA inake agale caraNa milate haiM, para anya viziSTatAoM ke AdhAra para inheM sAta vizAla upavargoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai / ke bhI kaI vibheda ho sakate haiM / sAtoM varga nimnalikhita haiM : ina vargoM 1. IsA kI cauthI - pAMcavIM zatI ke abhilekhoM kI lipi, jise sAmAnyatayA guptalipi kahate haiM / hArnalI kI gaveSaNAoM 194 ke anusAra isake do vibheda haiM; eka pUrvI aura dUsarA pazcimI / pazcimI kI bhI do zAkhAeM haiM / isakI pazcimI zAkhA ke sAtha bAvara kI hastalikhita prati aura kAzagara ke kucha pralekhoM kA nikaTa kA saMbaMdha hai / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 2. nyUnakoNoM vAlI yA siddhamAtRkA (?) lipi, jisameM akSaroM kI khar3I rekhAoM ke siroM para pacciyA~ haiM / yaha sabase pahale horiyUjI ke tAr3apatroM para milatI hai aura IsA kI chaThI zatI ke aMtima bhAga meM gayA ke mahAnAmana abhilekha aura lakkhAmaMDala prazasti meM milatI hai / 3. nAgarI, jisake akSara laMbe aura dumadAra hote haiM / inake siroM para laMbI lakIreM hotI haiM / sabase pahale sAtavIM zatI meM isakA patA milatA hai / 4. zAradA lipi, jo pazcimI gupta zailI kA uttarI vibheda hai / yaha sabase pahale AThavIM zatI meM milatI hai / 5. pUrvI Adi baMgalA lipi, jisake akSara kAphI gole aura ghasITa hote haiM / inakI khar3I lakIroM ke sira para huka yA khokhale tribhuja hote haiM / sabase pahale gyArahavIM zatI meM isakA patA milatA hai / 6. hukoM vAlI nepAlI lipi jisakA Adi baMgalA se ghaniSTha saMbaMdha hai / gyArahavIM zatI se hastalikhita graMthoM meM yaha milane lagatI hai / cauthI pAMcavIM zatI meM narmadA se pUrva ke kSetra meM ina lipiyoM kA prabhutva ekadama nirvivAda nahIM hai / pazcimI kSetra meM uttara meM vijayagar3ha (bharatapura- rAjasthAna ) taka dakSiNI zailI meM yA dakSiNI akSaroM kI milAvaTa ke sAtha abhilekha milate haiM (de. Age 27 ) / chaThIM sAtavIM zatI meM yaha milAvaTa samApta ho jAtI hai / kevala tathAkathita zara- zIrSa zailI (de. Age 26 I ) jo phalaka IV-VI kA sAtavA~ tathA Age; i. ai. XXI, pR. 29 194. ja. e. so. baM. LX, pR. 80 tathA Age / 94 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #113
uttarI lipiyAM vibheda hai, hI ekamAtra aisA udAharaNa hai jisameM uttarI bhArata meM dakSiNI lipi kA prayoga huA hai| yaha zailI baMgAla aura nepAla meM apekSAkRta kApho bAda meM - prakaTa hotI hai| __ isake viparIta sAtavIM zatI se hameM taTIya pradezoM meM, pahale pazcima meM gujarAta meM195 aura pUraba meM madrAsa se bhI Age196 aise abhilekha milane lagate haiM jinameM uttarI zailI ke akSaroM kA istemAla huA hai| isa bhA~ti ke pralekha AThavIM zatI ke madhya se madhya Dekkana meM bhI milane lagate haiN| 12vIM-13vIM zatI meM to yaha pravRtti kannar3a kSetra vijayanagara meM bhI praviSTa ho jAtI hai (de. Age 23) kiMtu dravir3a kSetra kI uttarI sImA ke pare inakA ekachatra rAjya kabhI sthApita nahIM huaa| kAzagara, jApAna, aura nepAla meM aba taka jo hastalikhita graMtha mile haiMsabase prAcIna graMtha saMbhavataH cauthI zatI kA hai197-unameM kevala uttarI zailI ke akSara milate haiN| pazcimI bhArata kI tAr3apatroM para likhI hastalikhita pustakoM meM, jo 10vIM zatI se milane lagatI haiM, abhilekhoM kI hI likhAvaTa milatI hai| inase siddha hotA hai ki rAjasthAna, gujarAta198 aura uttarI Dekkana meM199 devagiri (daulatAbAda) taka uttarI nAgarI hI sAmAnyatayA istemAla meM AtI thii| uttarI zailI dhIre-dhIre dakSiNa meM bar3hatI gii| isakA khulAsA isa prakAra ho sakatA hai ki dakSiNa ke aneka rAjAoM kA uttara kI paraMparAoM ke prati anurAga thA aura uttara se brAhmaNa, lekhana pezevAlI jAtiyA~ aura bauddha aura jaina bhikSu dakSiNa meM gaye / isakA pramANa aneka abhilekhoM aura aitihAsika paraMparAoM meM surakSita hai|200 195. valabhI se prApta isa kAla ke abhilekhoM ke khaMDita aMza rAyala eziyATika kI baMbaI aura rAjakoTa zAkhAoM ke saMgrahAlayoM meM haiN| milA. ja. rA. e. so. 1865, 247 / 196. ba., e. sA. iM. pai. LIII aura phala. 22 a; I. ai XVIII, 161, 172. 197. barnela kI rAya hai ki grADaphe saMgraha ke kAzagara meM prApta katipaya aMza bAvara kI hastalikhita prati se purAne haiM, ja. e. so. baM. LXVI, 258 aura maiM barnela se sahamata huuN| 198. kIlahAna, saMskRta pAMDulipiyoM kI khoja-riporTa 1880-81. pR. 1 pITarasana kI dUsarI riporTa, pariziSTa 1, aura tIsarI riporTa, pariziSTa 1. . 199. ja. rA. e. so. 1895, 217. 200. milA. ba., e. sA. iM. pai. XX, pR. 53 tathA Age; phlITa, e. iM. III, 2. 95 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #114
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra 22. cauthI-pAMcavI zatI kI tathAkathika gupta lipi : phalaka IV a. usake vibheda tathAkathita gupta-lipi ke pUrvI aura pazcimI vibhedoM meM milanevAlA aMtara la, Sa aura ha meM dekhA jA sakatA hai / 201 pUrvI vibheda meM la (phala. IV, 34, I-III V, VI,) kA vAmAMga tejI se nIce ko jhuka rahA hai| jaugar3a ke pRthak AdezalekhoM ke la se milAie (dekheM, Upara, 16, i. 35) / Sa (IV, 37, I-III, V, VI) ke AdhAra kI lakIra gola kara dI gaI hai aura madhya ke nIce jhukate tirache DaMDe meM eka phaMde kI taraha jor3a dI gaI hai| ha (IV, 39, I-III, V, VI) kI AdhAra kI lakIra dabA dI gaI hai aura khar3I rekhA meM jur3A huka bAyeM ko kAphI ghumA diyA gayA hai, ThIka usI taraha jaise jaggayapeTa abhilekhoM meM (de. Upara 20, i)| pazcimI vibheda meM ina tInoM akSaroM ke purAne aura adhika pUrNa rUpa hI cala rahe haiN| ___ phalaka IV ke pUrvI vibheda ke namUne prAcInatama gupta abhilekha hariSeNa kI prayAga-prazasti (sta. I-III) aura kahA~va-prazasti se liye gaye haiM / nizcaya hI prayAga prazasti samudragupta ke rAjya-kAla meM, saMbhavataH I. 370 aura 390 ke bIca khodI gayI thI202 aura kahA~va-prazasti (sta. V. VI) skaMdagupta ke zAsanakAla meM san 460 I. meM khodI gayI thii| inake alAvA phlITa ke gupta iMskripzaMsa (kA. i. iM. 3) saM. 6-9, 15, 64, 65, 77 aura bhagavAnalAla ke iMskripzaMsa phrAma nepAla saM. 1-3203 aura kaniMghama ke saM. 64 ke gayA abhilekha 204 meM bhI isa vibheda ke darzana hote haiN| phlITa kA abhilekha saM. 6 itane pazcima mAlavA 201. hAnalI kevala Sa akSara kA hI ullekha karatA hai (ja. e. so. baM. LX, 81), kyoMki usakI TippaNI meM Age 23 meM carcita prakAra kA bhI havAlA hai / 202. ji. be. bI. A., 122, XI, pR. 32 tathA Age / 203. I.ai. IX, pa. 163 tathA Age; merI rAya meM yaha saMvat vaha nahIM jo 318-19 I. se calA jaisA ki phlITa kA iM. I. III, kI bhUmikA meM pR. 95, 177 tathA Age kahate haiM, balki yaha nepAla kA koI apanA saMvat hai jisakA prAraMbha kaba huA, isakA patA abhI nahIM cala pAyA hai| 204. ka., ma. ga. phala. 25, yaha gupta saMvat ho sakatA hai| 96 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #115
gupta-lipi bhilasA ke najadIka kaise milatA hai ? isakA khulAsA isa bAta se ho jAtA hai ki yaha lekha candragupta dvitIya ke eka maMtrI ne usa samaya khudavAyA thA jaba vaha apane svAmI ke sAtha mAlavA ke abhiyAna para gayA huA thaa| yaha maMtrI apane ko pATaliputra kA nivAsI batalAtA hai| phlITa ke abhilekha saM. 77 kI utpatti ke bAre meM kucha bhI patA nhiiN| yaha lekha eka muhara para khudA hai| muhara lAhaura meM kharIdI gaI thI, para saMbhavataH pUrvI bhArata meM taiyAra kI gayI thii| gupta lipi ke pazcimI vibheda kI bhI do zailiyA~ haiM, ghasITa golAIdAra aura koNIya, smAraka zailI / koNIya zailI kI vizeSatA siroM para moTI rekhAe~ aura ra (33) kA hukavAlA rUpa hai / yaha phalaka IV ke sta. IV meM milegii| isa stambha kI varNamAlA 415 I. kI bilasar3a prazasti se lI gaI hai| isakA eka suMdara udAharaNa phlITa saM. 32, dillI meM meharaulI lohastaMbha kA abhilekha hai| ghasITa zailI ke namane stambha VII meM 465 I. ke iMdaura tAmrapaTa se; sta0 VIII meM toramANa ke kur3A abhilekha se205, jo saMbhavataH IsA kI pA~cavIM zatI ke uttarArddha kA hai; aura sta. IX meM uccakalpa ke jayanAtha ke 174 saMvat, saMbhavataH 423 I.206 ke kArItalAI tAmrapaTTa se liye gaye haiN| yahI zailI phlITa ke saM. 4, 13, 16, 19, 22-31, 36, 61, 63, 66, 67, 69, 74, 76 aura mathurA ke jainoM ke dAnalekhoM, nyU sirIja saM. 38, 39207 meM bhI milatI hai| dhyAna dene kI bAta yaha hai ki phlITa kA saM. 13 kA bhitarI abhilekha eka aise sthAna meM milA hai jahA~ pUrvI vibheda milanA cAhie thaa| phlITa saM. 61 mAlavA ke ke udayagiri kA jaina abhilekha hai / isameM uttarI akSaroM meM dakSiNI kA mela hai kyoMki isameM a, A ke rUpoM meM bhaMga milatA hai aura eka bAra dakSiNI R bhii| phlITa saM. 59, rAjasthAna ke vijayagar3ha abhilekha ke bAre meM bhI saMbhavataH aisA hI huA hai| isameM bhI ra ke aMta meM bhaMga hai aura i aura I kI mAtrAeM phalaka III ke staMbha XVI se milatI-julatI haiM / gupta sikkoM208 ke akSara pazcagAmI haiM, udAharaNArtha inameM kuSAna kAlIna koNIya ma milatA hai| 205. I. ai. XVIII, 225 206. phlITa ke mata se uccakalpa rAjA 249 I. vAle cedi yA kalacuri saMvat kA prayoga karate the, iM. ai. XIX, 227. 207. e. I. II, 210. 1208. ja. e. so. baM. LVIII, phala. 2-4; ja. rA. e. so. 1889 phala. 1-4 aura pR. 34 tathA Age aura 1893, phala. 2. 97 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #116
98 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra A. abhilekhoM kI gupta-lipi kI vizeSatAeM : ___ gapta abhilekhoM kI nimnalikhita vizeSa mahattvapUrNa yA nijI viziSTatAoM kI vyaurevAra carcA Avazyaka hai : 1. a, A, ga, Da, bha aura za ke dAIM ora kI khar3I rekhAoM ke nicale hisse kAphI laMbe ho gaye haiN| ka aura ra kI khar3I lakIreM pahale se hI laMbI thiiN| ina ATha akSaroM kI laMbAI una akSaroM kI dugunI ke karIba ho jAtI hai jinameM khar3I lakIreM nahIM haiN| yaha viziSTatA vizeSakara una purAne abhilekhoM meM parilakSita hotI hai jo pattharoM para khude haiN| tAmrapatroM para bahudhA ye rekhAeM choTI milatI haiN| 2. gha, pa, pha, Sa, aura sa ke dAyeM bhAga meM eka-nyUna koNa banatA hai| isIse bAda meM ina akSaroM meM dumeM nikala AtI haiM yA dAIM ora khar3I lakIreM bana jAtI haiN| 3. pAMcavIM zatI ke madhya se a (1, IX, XI) ke vAmAMga ke nicale hisse meM eka bhaMga milane lagatA hai jo bAIM ora ko khulatA hai| isa akSara ke sabhI uttarakAlIna rUpoM meM yaha milatA hai| a ko dIrgha kara A banAne kA cihna dAIM ora kI khar3I lakIra ke paira meM jur3atA hai (2, VII-IX) / 4. akSaroM ke siroM ko capaTA karane kI pravRtti isa kAla meM rahI hai| isI vajaha se kuSAnakAlIna i (3, I, V) ke atirikta i kA eka aisA rUpa bhI milatA hai jisameM Upara do biMdiyA~ haiM (3, VII) / bAda meM yaha rUpa khUba milatA hai| isakA eka rUpa aura hai jisameM nIce do biMdiyA~ aura Upara eka Ar3I lakIra hotI hai (3, IX) / isI rUpa se bAda kA dakSiNI kA i kA rUpa (phala. VII, VIII, aura dekhi. Age 28) nAgarI kI i (dekhi.Age 24, a, 4) ke rUpa bane / 5. u, U aura o meM zurU meM bAeM kinAre jo bhaMga bane the, pA~cavIM zatI meM unakA aura adhika vikAsa ho gyaa| milA. Upara 19, A, 4) / 6. za aura ha (11, VII) ke pUrva anusvAra ke sthAna para kaMThya Da milanA zurU ho jAtA hai / isakA kAraNa azuddha uccAraNa ho sakatA hai, zikSA209 meM ise doSayukta batAyA hai| 7. ja (14, I-III, VII, VIII) kI tIsarI Ar3I rekhA aba nIce kI ora tirache girane lagatI hai| isameM AkhIra meM kabhI-kabhI bhaMga bhI milatA hai| isI se Age calakara sta. XXI-XXIII ke naye rUpa nikalate haiN| 8. tAlavya Ja (16, I, II; 42, I, VI, VII, XI) ko aksara ghasITa kara likhate haiM aura golA kara dete haiN| jagaha bacAne ke lie ise kabhI-kabhI 209. hAga, veDizera aikseMTa, 64... 98 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #117
gupta-lipi bagala meM rakha dete haiM / jJaH, phalaka III, 40, XIV se bhI tulanA kIjie / kiMtu purAne koNIya rUpa bhI calate rahate haiM (42, V) / 9. Ta (17, I-III, IX) kA UparI hissA aksara capaTA kara nIce jhukA dete haiN| 10. 21, I, II ke Na meM dAyeM kinAre eka choTI-sI lakIra hai| yaha lakIra dAIM tarapha huka ko ThIka sthAna para na banAne kI vajaha se banI hai| dUsare cihna meM ghasITa lekhana ke kAraNa bAIM ora eka phaMdA bana gayA hai| 21, III meM akSara ko bagala meM liTA diyA gayA hai| yaha akSara nAgarI Na se kucha-kucha milatA hai| 11. tha (23, I, V-IX) adhikatara arghavRttAkAra yA dAIM ora ko cipaTA kiyA hotA hai| kendra meM biMdI ke sthAna para eka argalA lagatI hai| purAnA rUpa bhI calatA rahatA haiM (23, II, III) 210 | - 12. ya (32, I-IX) kA tripakSIya rUpa hI adhikatara milatA hai| para kabhI-kabhI, khAsakara ye, yai aura yo meM phaMdedAra uttarakAlIna, 32, VIII, XVI jaise saMkrAMtikAlIna rUpa bhI milate haiM / inase hI dvipakSIya rUpa banate haiM / 211 ya ke svataMtra phaMdedAra rUpa kA sabase prAcIna udAharaNa 371 I. kA phlITa kA saM 59 kA abhilekha hai, kiMtu kuSAna abhilekhoM meM saMyuktAkSara meM nIce kA phaMdedAra ya isase bhI prAcIna hai (de. 19, A 12 ) / ____13. sa (38, I-III, V, VI, VIII) kA vAmAMga bahudhA phaMde kI zakla meM pariNata ho jAtA hai| kuSAna abhilekhoM meM bhI aisA ho jAtA thA (de. 19, A, 16) / isa phaMde ke sthAna para tribhuja bhI milatA hai (saMbhavataH yaha eka kIla kI hI rUpa rekhA hai|) aise tribhuja nepAla ke tIna prAcInatama abhilekhoM meM milate haiN| milA. 38, XII kA uttarakAlIna sa / kiMtu prAktara hukadAra sa bhI itanA hI pracalita hai / 14. durlabha La (40, I-III) phlITa saM. 17 kI prathama paMkti meM bhI milatA hai| _15. svaroM ke mAtrA cihna aneka bAtoM meM kuSAna kAla ke cihnoM se milatejulate haiN| kintu TA (17, II) aura NA meM A kI mAtrA kA cihna khulA arddhavRtta hai jo eka navInatA hai / i kI mAtrA, udAharaNArtha khi (8, III, VI, IX) meM, pahale ke abhilekhoM kI apekSA aura bAyeM khiMca gaI hai| kucha abhilekhoM 210. milA. phlI. gu. iM (kA. I. I. III) saM. 61 kI pratikRti se| ": 211. ja. e. so. baM, LX, pR. 83 tathA Age / 99 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #118
100 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra meM jaise, mathurA nyU sirIja saM. 38, 39 meM, I kI mAtrA kevala eka bhaMga hai jo dAyeM ko jA rahI hai, para do sIMgoM vAle (jaise dI, 24, I meM) aura phaMdevAle (jaise bhI, 30, IV meM ) rUpa adhika pracalita haiM / u kI mAtrA ke lie purAne bhaMga kA hI prayoga adhikAMzatayA hotA hai, jo ru (33, III, VI) meM asAmAnya DhaMga se ra ke AkhIra meM lagA hai| gu (8, II, VI) tu, bhu (30, I) aura zu (36, III) meM svara kA cihna Upara ko uTha gayA hai| gU (9, IV) meM U kI mAtrA kA purAnA cihna hI cala rahA hai| para bhU (30, II, VI) aura TU (42, II) meM U kI mAtrA ke dUsare rUpa bhI haiN| dhU (25, II, VI) meM isakA jo bhaMga vAlA rUpa hai vaha bAda meM khUba claa| ai aura o kI eka mAtrA prAyaH laMbavat lagatI hai jaise, ga (32, III); go (9, III) aura No (21, III) meM / ____16. jagaha kI bacata ke lie ghasITa Ja, Ta (de. STa, 45, IX) aura tha (dekhi. sthA, 45, V; sthA 46, IX) yadi saMyuktAroM meM dUsare avayava hoM to bagala meM rakha diye jAte haiN| pAMcavIM zatI se rya (45, VII) likhane meM pUrA ra banAkara usake nIce ya likhate the| 17. isI prakAra pAMcavIM zatI se hI virAma kA cihna (de. ddham, 43 VII) jisake bAre meM hama nizcita rUpa se kaha sakate haiM, pahalI bAra milanA zurU hotA hai| isake lie laghu aMtyAkSara ke Upara eka Ar3I lakIra banA dete haiN| uttarI jihvAmUlIya (:ka, 46, II) aura upadhmAnIya (:pA, 46, III) cauthI zatI meM hI mila cuke haiN| i. hastalikhita graMthoM meM guptalipi bAvara kI hastalikhita prati ke bAre meM hAnalI kI aura merI bhI12 mAnyatA hai ki vaha pAMcavIM zatI kI hai / phala. VI, sta. I--IV meM maiMne hArnalI dvArA A aMkita aMza kI hI varNamAlA dI hai| purA lipika parIkSaNa ke lie unake dvArA B aura C aMkita aMza paryApta nahIM haiN| isake akSara guptakAlIna abhilekhoM se, vizeSakara tAmrapaTToM se bahuta kama bhinnatA rakhate haiN| akSaroM kI khar3I lakIroM ke siroM para lagane vAle zoze avazya hI adhika sAvadhAnI aura saphAI se banAe gaye haiM / khar3I rekhAoM ke siroM para zoze lagane se to ye lakIreM sacamuca kIloM kI taraha ____212. ja. e. so. baM. LX, 92; vI. tsA. kuM. mo. V, pR. 104 tathA Age / sAtavIM zatI ke eka aise abhilekha kA patA calA hai jisameM adhikAMza rUpa meM tripakSIya ya kA prayoga hai, e. I. VI, 29 / isase hAnalI ke tarkoM meM parivartana kI AvazyakatA ho gayI hai, kiMtu unake aMtima niSkarSa galata nahIM siddha hue haiN| 100 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #119
gupta-lipi dIkhatI haiM / yadi gha (phala. VI, 18, I-IV) jaise kisI akSara meM, jisameM Upara kI ora kaI lakIreM hoM to sabhI lakIroM meM zoze lagate haiM / isI prakAra akSaroM kI khar3I lakIroM meM nIce bhI zoze lagate haiM yA kIleM yA nanhIM baTaneM banA dI jAtI haiN| hastalikhita graMthoM meM jo sAmagrI likhane ke kAma meM AtI hai vaha patthara yA tAMbe se adhika acchI hotI hai| usa para akSaroM meM adhika ekarUpatA rahatI hai| zozoM kI avazyaMbhAvitA ke kAraNa ka (15, IV) ke bAyeM eka phaMdA lagatA hai213 (milA. 15, I, III) / bAvara kI prati meM kabhI-kabhI yaha rUpa milatA hai| abhilekhoM meM yaha bAda meM san 588-89 (dekhi. phala. IV, 7, XIII) se dIkhatA hai|baavr kI prati meM dvipakSIya ya kA eka purAgata rUpa bhI milatA hai; udAharaNArtha prayojayet (pholiyo 31a, 11) meN| para yaha rUpa bahuta kama prayoga meM AtA hai| aMta meM, isa prati meM kucha aisI dhvaniyoM ke bhI cihna milate haiM jinakA abhilekhoM meM bahuta kama prayoga milatA hai / cauthI-pAMcavIM zatI ke abhilekhoM meM abhI taka ye cihna nahIM mile haiN| dIrgha I (4, I), laghu R aura au (14, I, II) aise hI cihna haiN| dIrgha I meM purAnI UparI aura nicalI biMdiyoM ko milAkara eka sIdhI rekhA banA dI gaI hai (milA. phala. VI, 4, V, VII) / laghu R meM ra meM R kI mAtrA lagA dI hai (milA. Upara 1, aura Age 24, a, 7) / au (14, I, II) san 532 I. ke abhilekhIya cihna (phala. IV, 6, X) se pUrI taraha milatA hai / na (34, III) meM dUsarA cihna R kA hai jo duharA R hai / donoM cihna agala-bagala meM Ar3e rakha diye gaye haiN| 23. nyanakoNIya aura nAgarI zailiyA~ : phalaka IV, V, VI chaThI zatI ke prAraMbha meM uttarI abhilekhoM meM-pUrvI aura pazcimI bhArata donoM kSetroM meM hama eka naye vikAsa kA prAraMbha dekhate haiN| (phala. IV, sta. x--XII) 214 isIse sabase pahale san 588-9 ke gayA abhilekha (phala. IV, sta. XIII, XIV) aura lakkhAmaMDala prazasti (phala. IV, sta. XV, XVI) 215 ke rUpoM kA nirmANa hotA hai| yaha prazasti saMbhavataH gayA abhilekha 213. Anecd. Oxon., Aryan Series, I, 3, 76. 214. milA. phlI. gu. I. (kA. iM. I. III), saM. 20, 24, 33, 34, 36, 37, 47, 51, 70, 75 tathA kumAragupta dvitIya kI muhara kI pratikRtiyoM se bhI, (ja. e. so. baM. LVIII, 84) / 215. milA. phlI. gu. iM. (kA. I. I. III), saM. 72, 76, 78, 79, 80 kI pratikRtiyoM se bhii| 101 * For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #120
102 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra se bahuta bAda kI nahIM hai / ina rUpoM kI mukhya vizeSatA yaha hai ki inameM akSara dAyeM se bAyeM ko jhukate haiM / nIce yA dAIM ora AkhIra meM eka nyUna koNa banatA hai / akSaroM meM khar3I yA tirachI rekhAoM ke siroM para hamezA choTI-sI kIla banatI hai / inake AkhIra meM bhI yA to aise hI alaMkaraNa yA dAIM ora zaila - prabardha banate haiM / agalI cAra zatAbdiyoM ke bahusaMkhyaka abhilekhoM meM ye vizeSatAeM milatI haiM / isaliye maiM isa varga ke akSaroM ko 'nyUnakoNIya akSara hI kahanA ucita samajhatA hU~ | pahale 21 prAyaH inheM 'kIla - zIrSa' kahate the kiMtu idhara yaha nAma chor3a diyA gayA hai / para isake sthAna para kisI dUsare jAtIya nAma kA prastAva nahIM huA hai / phlITa ne gayA abhilekha 217 ke saMpAdana meM kevala yahI likhA hai ki akSara uttarI varga ke haiM / inakA bhAratIya nAma saMbhavataH siddhamAtRkA (lipi) thA, kyoMki barUnI248 kahatA hai ki isa nAma kI koI lipi usake samaya ( laga. 1030 I.) meM kazmIra aura banArasa meM pracalita thI / mAlavA meM nAgarI lipi thI / yadi banArasa kI sAmAnya lipi kazmIra kI lipi se milatI-julatI thI to bhI isameM laMbI Ar3I zirorekhAeM nahIM ho sakatIM jo nAgarI kI sadA se vizeSatA rahI haiM / para barUnI kI ukti ati saMkSipta aura aspaSTa hai / isase isa prazna kA koI nizcita hala nahIM nikalatA / Upara jina do abhilekhoM kI carcA AI hai ve apane sagotrI anya lekhoM kI bhA~ti pazcimI gupta lipi se saMbaddha haiM / ye chaThIM zatI kI nyUnakoNIya lipi ke vikAsa meM prathama caraNa sUcaka haiM / horiyUjI ke tAr3a-patra bhI isI upavibhAga ke aMtargata Ate haiM / jApAnI paraMparA ke anusAra ye chaThI zatI ke dvitIyArdha meM vidyamAna the | 219 yadi 14 varSa pUrva jaba maiMne ina tAr3apatroM kI lipi para Anecdota Oxoniensia meM nibaMdha likhA thA, gayA aura lakkhAmaMDala abhilekhoM kI chApa mujhe upalabdha hotI to jApAnI paraMparA ko sahI siddha karane ke lie inake akSaroM se tulanA kara denA hI paryApta hotA / san 635 ke aMzuvarmA ke abhilekha (phala. IV, sta. XVII ) aura Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 216. udAharaNArtha dekhi TADa, enalsa Apha rAjasthAna, (madrAsa saMskaraNa ) I, pR. 700 tathA Age / 217. phlI. gu. iM. ( kA. iM. iM. III ), 274 218. iMDiyA, I, 173 ( sacAU ) 218. Anecd. Oxon., Ar. Series, 3, 64. 219. Anecd. Oxon., Ar. Series, 1, 3, 64. 102 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #121
nAgarI lipi usakI prAyaH samakAlika Adityasena kI aphasar3a-prazasti ke akSara (phala. IV, sta. XVIII) nyUnakoNIya lipi ke sAtavIM zatI meM agale vikAsa ke dyotaka haiM / dhyAna dene kI bAta yaha hai ki aMzuvarmA ke abhilekha aura tatkAlIna anya nepAlI lekhoM meM Sa kA golA rUpa milatA hai / isa prakAra ye pUrvI gupta akSaroM se saMbaddha hai| udhara aphasar3a prazasti aura usase saMbaddha bhAratIya lekha purAnI uttarI lipi ke pazcimI vibheda se saMbaddha haiM / 220 isa dUsare vibheda ko phlITa 'sAtavIM zatI kA magadha kA kuTila vibheda' kahatA hai221 kyoM ki isameM lakIroM ke nicale bhAga meM mor3a adhika spaSTa haiM / maiM ise 'kuTila' kahanA pasaMda nahIM krtaa| sabase pahale priMsepa ne yaha nAma sujhAyA thaa| 222 taba se bahuta-se lekhaka ise yahI nAma dete A rahe haiN| isakA AdhAra devala prazasti meM AyA 'kuTila akSara' kA ullekha hai / 23 para logoM ne isa pada kA galata artha kiyA hai / maiM ise purAlipika pAribhASika zabdAvalI se nikAla denA cAhatA huuN| isI prakAra kIlahAna bhI isa kAla ke aneka abhilekhoM ke lipizAstrIya adhyayana ke samaya isa prayoga se bacanA cAhatA hai / 224 ___ 8vIM-10vIM zatI meM nyUnakoNIya yA siddha mAtakA lipi dhIre-dhIre vikasita hotI-hotI apanI uttarAdhikAriNI nAgarI lipi kI ora calI jAtI hai| nAgarI ke purAne bhAratIya rUpa aura isameM pharka sirpha yahI hai ki nAgarI meM khar3I lakIroM 220. milA. iM. aiM. IX, pR. 163 tathA Age, saM. 4-10, 12; beMDela, jarnI ina nepAla, 72, saM. 1. 2; kI pratikRtiyoM se aura hAnalI kI TippaNI, ja. e. so. baM. LX, 85 bhI dekhie| 221. phlI. gu. iM. (kA. iM. iM. III), 201, 284; e. I. III, 328, TippaNI 1. 222. e.so. baM., VI, 778, phala. 41. 223. e. I. I, 76, maiMne kuTilAnyakSarANi viduSA kA artha kiyA hai 'kuTila akSaroM ke jJAtA dvaaraa'| kuTila akSaroM se tAtparya hai una akSaroM se jo kaThinAI se par3he jA skeN| apane isa khulAse kI puSTi meM maiM vikramAMka carita, XVIII, 42 kA uddharaNa denA cAhU~gA jahA~ kahA gayA hai ki rAnI sUryamatI ne apane ko kAyasthaH kuTila lipibhiH arthAt 'kuTila akSaroM ke lekhakoM se Thage jAne se bcaayaa| 224. milA. isa zreNI ke abhilekhoM para iM. ai. XVII, 308, XIX, 55; XX, 123; XXI, 169; e. I. I, 179; II, 117, 160 meM usakI TippaNiyA~ / 103 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #122
104 bhAratIya purAlipi- zAstra ke siroM para kIloM ke sthAna para Ar3I rekhAeM banAte haiM / aise bhI lekha milate haiM jinameM kucha akSaroM meM kIlazIrSa haiM aura kucha meM Ar3I zirorekhAeM / isalie kabhIkabhI to abhilekhoM ke sahI vargIkaraNa meM bhI kaThinAI hone lagatI hai / isI tIsare aura nyUnakoNIya lipi ke aMtima vibheda ke aMtargata san 708-9 ke multAI tAmrapaTTa 226 ( phala. IV, sta. XX ) ; saMbhavataH san 761 Satsang ( phala. IV, sta. XXI ) 227, san 876 I. kA gvAliyara abhilekha (phala. V, sta. II) aura ghosarAvA abhilekha ke bhI ( phala V, sta. V1) 228 akSara Ate haiM jo navIM yA dasavIM zatI ke hoMge / hastalikhita graMthoM meM kaiMbrija kI pAMDulipi saM. 1049 ( phala. VI, sta. V111 ) bhI isI varga kI hai| isa para saMvat 252 229 kI tithi hai / yaha saMvat saMbhavataH aMzuvarmA saMvat hai jo san 594 meM calA | 230 isa prakAra yaha prati san 846 kI huI / nyUna koNIya aura nAgarI lipiyoM ke bIca eka mAdhyamika sthiti bhI hai jo lagabhaga san 900 I. kI pahovA prazasti ( phala. V, sta. III ), san 992 yA 993 I. kI devala prazasti ( phala. V, sta. VIII ) aura paramAra rAjA vAkpatirAja dvitIya ke san 974 I. ke tAmrapaTTa ke akSaroM meM ( phala. V, sta. X ) 231 meM milatI hai / inameM kIleM to avazya milatI haiM, para ye itanI caur3I haiM ki sIdhI zirorekhAoMsI hI lagatI haiM | alAvA, a, A, gha, pa Adi ke khule sira nAgarI abhilekhoM kI taraha baMda haiN| Upara aise abhilekhoM kI bhI carcA AI hai jinameM kIla zIrSa aura Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir XVII e. iM. 225. isa vibheda aura isase pUrva ke vibheda ke lie milA. iM. ai., II, 258; V, 180;IX, pR, 174 tathA Age, saM. 11, 13, 14, 15; X, 31; 310; XIX, 58; beMDela, jarnI ina nepAla, phala. 10, 11, 13; I, 179; ka, A, sa. ri. XVII, phala. 9 kI pratikRtiyoM se aura ka., kvA. mi. iM. phala. 3, saM. 7-14; phala. 6, saM. 20 aura phalaka 7 kI AToTAipoM se / 226. phlITa, iM. ai. XVIII, 231 ke vicAra se 'saMkramaNakAlIna prakAra jisase thor3e hI samaya meM uttara bhArata kI nAgarI varNamAlA nikalI ' 227. phlITa, i. ai. 228. milA. iM. ai. XV, 106 ke vicAra se 'uttara bhArata kI nAgarI / ' XVII, 308 229. beMDela, kai. kai. bu. ma. ne., XLI; Anec. Oxon, Ar. Series. III, pR. 71 tathA Age / 230. si. levI. ja. e. 1894 II, pR. 55 tathA Age / 231. e. I. I, 76; iM. ai. VI, 48 104 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #123
nAgarI lipi 105 Ar3I zirorekhA vAle donoM prakAroM ke akSaroM kA mela hai / isa zailI ke namUne rASTrakUTa rAjA goviMda tRtIya ke san 807-8 ke rAdhApura aura vANI diNDorI tAmrapaTTa (phala. V, sta. 1V) 232, cAhamAna vigraha dvitIya ke san 973 I. ke harSaabhilekha (phala. V, sta. IX) 233 meM milate haiM / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Upara ullikhita donoM abhilekha aise sabase purAne pralekha nahIM haiM jinameM nAgarI akSara milate haiM / isake sabase purAne vAstavika namUne 234 kairA ke tAmrapaTToM ( san 628 aura 633 ), DabhoI tAmrapaTTa ( san 642 I.), nausArI tAmrapaTTa (san 705) aura kAvI tAmrapaTToM ( san 736 ) 235 ke Upara gurjara rAjAoM ke hastAkSaroM meM milate haiM / inake Upara kI ibArata dakSiNI lipi meM hai / pahale ke tIna hastAkSaroM meM nAgarI akSara alpAMza meM haiN| adhikAMza akSara prAktara uttarI yA dakSiNI rUpoM ke haiM / cauthe hastAkSara meM hI sabhI cihnoM ke nAgarI rUpa haiM aura ye pUrI taraha vikasita rUpa haiM / kintu sabase prAcIna pralekha jisameM sarvatra nAgarI rUpa hoM rASTrakUTa rAjA daMtidurga kA san 754 I. kA sAmanagar3a dAnapatra hI hai ( phala. IV, sta. XXII ) 2 236 / kaNherI abhilekha saM. 15 aura 43 ke akSara ( phala. V, sta. V ) 237 bhI adhikAMzatayA isI prakAra ke haiM / ye abhilekha zilAhAra rAjA pullazakti aura kapardina dvitIya ke rAjakAla meM kramaza: san 831 aura 877 I. meM khudavAye gae the / sAmanagar3a aura kaNherI ke abhilekhoM aura 9vIM zatI ke kucha dUsare lekhoM meM 238 232. iM. ai. VI, 59; XI; 158; milA. e. I. III, 103 aura i. ai. XIV, 200 kI pratikRtiyoM se / 233. milA. iM. ai. XVI, 174 kI pratikRti se bhI / 234. isase pUrva ke umetA aura begumrA ke paTToM (iM. ai. VII, (199) kI asaliyata para vivAda hai (iM. ai. XVIII, pR. 91 unake nAgarI akSara Anec. Oxon, Ar. Series I, 3 phala. 6 para 236. iM. ai. XI, 105. 237. iM. ai. XIII, 235; XX, 421. XVI1 63, tathA Age ) ; diye gaye haiM / 235. dekhi. ja. rA. e. so. 1865, pR. 247 tathA Age; e. iM. v, 40; iM. ai. V, 113; XIII, 78 kI pratikRtiyoM aura ji. be. vI. A. 8, 2 kI TippaNiyA~ / CXXXV, For Private and Personal Use Only 238. udAharaNArtha milA. aMbaranAtha abhilekha, ja. bA. bAM. rA. e. so. IX, 219; XII, 334; iM. ai. XIX, 242. 105

Page #124
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra dakSiNI nAgarI kA purAgata vibheda milatA hai| usakA pUrNa vikasita rUpa kauThem ke tAmrapaTToM meM (phala. V, sta. XVII) 239 hai jo san 1009-10 meM cAlukya rAjA vikramAditya ke zAsanakAla meM khudavAye gaye haiN| 8-11 vIM zatAbdiyoM kI dakSiNI nAgarI apanI samakAlIna uttarI bhaginI se mukhya rUpa se isa bAre meM alaga hai ki isameM khar3I lakIroM ke nIce dAyeM ko jhukI dumeM nahIM haiM aura isake rUpa kucha adhika anamya haiN| yaha marAThA pradeza aura koMkaNa ke zilAhAroM aura yAdavoM ke aneka abhilekhoM aura belagA~va ke eka raTTa rAjA ke abhilekha240 meM milatI hai| 13-16 vIM zatAbdiyoM meM isakA sabase navIna vikAsa kannaDa pradeza ke vinayanagara yA vidyAnagara ke rAjAoM ke abhilekhoM meM milatA hai / 241 marAThA jiloM kI bAlabodha yA devanAgarI meM yaha aba bhI jIvita hai| dakSiNI bhArata kI naMdinAgarI isI se nikalI hai jisameM abhI taka hastalikhita pustakeM likhI jAtI haiM / 242 uttara aura madhya bhArata meM nAgarI sabase pahale mahodaya ke mahArAja vinAyakapAla ke tAmrapaTToM meM milatI hai (phala. IV, sta. XXIII ) 243 jo saMbhavataH san 794 I. ke haiN| isameM kucha prAcInatA hai aura kha, ga aura na ke rUpoM meM viziSTatA hai| yaha bAda ke pUrvI bhArata ke abhilekhoM meM bhI milatI hai| kannar3a pradeza se eka abhilekha milA hai jo isa pralekha se purAnA hai| ise uttara bhArata se gaye eka brAhmaNa ne khodA hai| (de. e. I. 3, pR. 1 tathA Age) isameM nAgarI aura nyUnakoNIya rUpoM kA mela hai| isase yahI saMbhava pratIta hotA hai ki kama-se-kama 8vIM zatI ke zurU se hI uttarI nAgarI244istemAla meM thii| agalI zatI meM uttarI nAgarI ke abhilekhoM kI 239. iM. ai. XVI, pR. 15 tathA aage| __240. milA. i. ai. VII, 304 ; IX, 32; XIV, 141; XVII, 122, ja. bA. brA. rA. e. XIII, 1; XV, 386; e. I. III, 272, 300, 306 kI pratikRtiyoM se| 241. milA. e. I. III, 38, 152; ba., e. sA. i. pai. phala. 30 aura phala. 20 kI varNamAlA kI pratikRtiyoM se / 242. ba., e. sA. iM. pai. 52 (jahA~ naMdinAgarI ko bhUla se siddhamAtrikA se nikalA batAyA gayA hai) aura phala. 21. 243. iM. ai. XV, 140. 244. dekhi. iM. ai. XIII, 64 kI pratikRti / 106 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #125
nAgarI-lipi saMkhyA atyalpa hai| para 950 I. ke bAda yaha saMkhyA bar3ha jAtI hai aura 11vIM zatI meM to yaha lipi narmadA ke uttara ke pradezoM meM chA jAtI hai| ___madhya bhArata ke siyADonI abhilekhoM (phala. V, sta. VII) aura gujarAta ke prathama cAlukya rAjA ke tAmrapaTToM (phala. V, sta. XI) 245 ke akSaroM meM 10vIM zatI kI uttarI nAgarI ke rUpa milate haiN| siyADonI ke abhilekha san 968 I. aura usake bAda ke haiM aura gujarAta ke tAmrapaTTa 987 I. meM khode gaye the| kannauja ke rASTrakUTa (gahar3avAla) rAjA madana pAla ke saM. 1097 I. ke tAmrapaTTa (phala. V, sta. XII); pazcimI madhyabhArata meM mAlavA ke paramAra rAjAoM kI udayapura prazasti (saMbhAvya tithi 1060 I.) (phala. v, sta. XIII); san 1050 ke caMdela devavarmana ke nanyaurA tAmrapaTTa (phala. V, sta. XIV) aura tripurA ke kalacurI karNa ke san 1042 ke tAmrapaTTa (phala. v, sta. XV), donoM madhyabhArata ke pUrva bhAga ke haiM; aura gujarAta ke cAlukya bhIma ke san 1029 ke tAmrapaTToM meM (phala. V, sta. XVI) 11 vIM zatI kI uttarI nAgarI ke namUne milate haiM / 246 1 100 se 1207 I. kI uttarI nAgarI ke udAharaNa aMtima rASTrakUTa (gahar3avAla) rAjA jayaccandra ke san 1175 ke eka tAmrapaTTa (phalaka V, sta. Xx); gujarAta ke aMtima cAlukya rAjA bhIma dvitIya ke san 1199 aura 1209 ke tAmrapaTToM (phala. V, sta. XXI); mAlavA ke paramAra udayavarmana kA san 1200 kA tAmrapaTTa (phala. V, sta. XXII) aura tripurA ke kalacuri jAjalla ke samaya ke san 1114 ke ratanapura ke prastara abhilekha (phala. V, sta. XXIII) meM milate haiM / 247 ina nAgarI abhilekhoM ke akSaroM se milate-julate akSara bahusaMkhyaka tAr3apatroM para likhe una graMthoM ke haiM jo gujarAta, rAjasthAna aura uttarI Dekkana meM mile haiN| inakI tithiyA~ 11vIM zatI se to nizcaya hI, para saMbhavataH 10vIM zatI 245. dekhi. Upara 21, pA. Ti. 192; milA. iM. ai. XII, 250, 263; XVI, 202; e. I. I, 122; ja. bA. brAM. rA. e. so. XVIII, 239 kI pratikRtiyoM se| ___246. dekhi. Upara 21, pA. Ti. 192; milA. i. ai. VI, 53, 54; VIII, 40; XII, 126, 202; XV, 36; XVI, 208; XVIII 34; e. I. I, 216; 316; III, 50 kI pratikRtiyoM se bhii| 247. dekhi. Upara 21, pA. Ti. 192; udAharaNArtha milA. iM. ai. XI, 72; XVII; 226; XVIII, 130 kI pratikRtiyoM se / _107 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #126
108 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra se hI zurU ho jAtI haiN| phalaka VI ke sta. XV---XVII meM inake namUne haiM jo lyUmaina ke phoTogrApha aura san 1081 ke vizeSAvazyakabhASyaTIkA ke anurekhaNa se liye gaye haiN| rAyala eziyATika sosAyaTI ke san 1229 ke gaNaratna mahodadhi se bhI kucha pUraka sAmagrI lI gayI hai / 248 nepAla ke 11vIM12vIM zatI ke katipaya hastalikhita grathoM meM bhI 16vIM zatI kI uttarI nAgarI ke rUpa milate haiM / phalaka VI ke sta. XIII meM kaiMbrija hastalikhita graMtha saM. 866 se isa lipi kA eka namUnA diyA gayA hai| kaiMbrija kI isa varga kI hastalikhita pratiyoM meM yaha sabase purAnI hai aura isakI tithi san 1008 hai / 240 phalaka VI, sta. XIV kI lipi bhI isI prakAra kI hai| yaha Anecdota Oxoniensia Aryan Series, 1, 1, phalaka 4 kI vavacchedikA kI vAilI kI pratilipi ke sta0 ! kA riproDakzana hai| 24. nyUnakoNIya aura nAgarI lipiyoM meM parivartana ke vyore250 a. mAtrikAeM kAlAMtara meM nyanakoNIya aura nAgarI lipiyoM ke akSaroM meM aneka vidha parivartana hue| inameM mAtrikAoM para prabhAva DAlane vAle nimnalikhita mahattvapUrNa parivartanoM kA ullekha vizeSa rUpa se kiyA jA sakatA hai| 1. e, gha, ca, tha, dha, pa, ba, ma, ya, la, va, Sa aura sa meM choTI yA bar3I dumeM 248. kIlahAna, ri. saM. ma. 1880-81; pR. VII, 37; ja.rA.e.so. 1895, 247, 504; milA. Pal, Soc. Or. Series phala. 1, 2, 3, 58; Cat, Berlin Skt. und Prakr. Hdschft., Band 2, 3, phala.I kI pratikRtiyoM se; vizeSAvazyaka aura anya hastalikhita graMthoM ke hAziye ke noToM meM prAyaH anya ghasITa lipiyA~ milatI haiM, de. lyumana kA saMskaraNa, phala. 35. 249. beMDela. kai. bu. saM. ma. ne. pa. XXIV, 1; milA. Pal. Soc., Or. Series., pR. 16 kI pratikRti se| olDenavarga ke mata se (unakA patra tArIkha 7 apraila, 1897) ina nepAlI hastalikhita graMthoM kI varNamAlA tathA lajA lipi meM hai jisameM saddharma puNDarIka kI eka hastalikhita prati bhI milI hai jo seMTa pITarsavarga meM surakSita hai| 250. isa pairAgrApha ke lie milA. beMDela, kai. kai. bu. ma. ne. XLIIILI; Anec. Oxon., Aryan, Series, I, 3, 73-87. 108 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #127
nAgarI lipi 109 banane lagatI haiM / ye bAda meM aura sApha dIkhane lagatI haiN| ye dumeM pahale akSara kI talarekhA ke nIce dAIM ora tirachI hokara lagatI haiN| kiMtu bAda meM nAgarI meM khar3I lakIreM bana jAtI haiM / isakA apavAda mAtra e akSara hai| dasavIM zatI se isa prakAra kI laTakane cha (phala. V, 16, II, III Adi) aura Dha (phala, V, 23, II) ke madhya meM aura pha (phala. V, III Adi ) aura pa (phalaka, V, 42, II--IV Adi) meM bhI lagane lagatI haiN| cha aura ha meM nAgarI meM bhI ye laTakaneM raha jAtI haiN| pha meM yaha laTakana mAdhya khar3I lakIra kA rUpa le letI hai / nyUnakoNIya lipi meM ga, tha, dha aura za meM bahudhA dAIM ora eka sIMga jaisA zaila-prabardha banatA hai yA khar3I lakIra bar3hane lagatI hai| siroM ke capaTe hone kI vajaha se nAgarI dha meM ise chor3a detI hai| ina donoM viziSTatAoM kA kAraNa lekhakoM dvArA dAyAM aura bAyAM bhAga alaga-alaga banAne kI pravRtti hai / ve ina donoM hissoM ko jor3ane meM bhI pramAda karate the / / kAlAMtara meM ye donoM aniyamitatAe~ adhikAMza akSaroM kI nijI vizeSatAe~ bana gyiiN| 2. kIloM ke AkhirI hissoM ko laMbA karane aura laMbI zirorekhAeM banAne ke pariNAma svarUpa a, A, dha, pa, pha, ma, ya, Sa, aura sa ke sira nyUnakoNIya aura nAgarI donoM lipiyoM meM dhIre-dhIre baMda ho jAte haiM / 252 3. a aura A ke bAyeM addhe kA nicalA hissA prAyaH eka bhaMga hotA hai jo bAIM ora ko khulatA hai| yaha bhaMga sabase pahale kuSAna abhilekhoM meM yadA-kadA dIkha jAtA hai (de. Upara 19, A, 1) / bAda meM uccakalpa paTToM para to yaha hamezA hI milatA hai (phala. IV, 1, IX) / marAThoM ke bAlabodha meM yaha bhaMga surakSita hai| saMskRta ke baMbaiyA saMskaraNoM meM yaha sAmAnya bAta hai| nAgarI ke dUsare purAne namUnoM meM isake badale do tirachI lakIreM lagatI haiM (phala. V, 1. 2, XVI) / pahale akSaroM ke nIce kIla banatI thii| usake badale nIce kI ora aba eka tIsarI lakIra bhI jor3a dete haiM / a, A ke jo rUpa banArasa aura kalakate ke saMskaraNoM meM milate haiM ve isI rUpa se nikale haiN| AThavIM zatI taka dIrgha A ke lie hamezA a ke cihna meM dAyeM kinAre eka bhaMga jor3a dete the| bAda meM isake lie nIce kI ora jAtI eka lakIra banane lagatI hai / yaha lakIra yA to a ke sire para dAIM ora lagatI thI ( jaise, phala. IV, 2, XXI ) yA bIca meM (phala. IV, 2, XXII) / isa prakAra vaha phira usI sthAna para A jAtI hai jahA~ azoka 251. Anec. Oxon., Aryan Series, I, 3, 70 252. dekhie Upara 23. 109 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #128
110 ke AdezalekhoM meM tadanurUpa Ar3A DaMDA lagatA thA / 253 siroM para yaha adhogAmI lakIra aura pahale se milane 2, VI) 1 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir bhAratIya purAlipi - zAstra hastalikhita graMthoM meM lagatI hai ( phala. VI, gupta rUpa ( phala. IV, 3, VII ) se eka bhaMga banA diyA gayA hai ( phala. 4. i kA cihna adhikAMza meM iMdora ke nikalA hai / isameM tIsarI biMdI ke sthAna para IV, 3, XI - XIII; V, 3, II-IV, Adi; VI, 3, VI-X) / para isake atirikta uccakalpa paTToM ( phala. IV, 3, IX ) ke i se nikalA bhI eka rUpa hai ( phala. V, 3, V, XII, XIII, Adi; VI, 3, XII-XV ) jisameM UparI biMdI ke badale Ar3I rekhA hai / yahI i Adhunika devanAgarI i kA janaka hai jisameM nicalI donoM biMdiyAM bhaMgoM meM badala gaI haiM aura aMta meM inheM jor3a diyA gayA hai| jaina hastalikhita graMthoM meM yadA-kadA i kA vaha rUpa milatA hai jisameM Upara do biMdiyA~ aura unake nIce eka bhaMga hotA hai / yaha i 15vIM - 16vIM zatI meM bhI milatA hai / dIrgha I kA advitIya rUpa ( phala. VI, 4, V, VII ) aura usake uttarakAlIna vikAsa ( phala. VI, 4, XV) i ke udAharaNa para hI bane haiM / ye dhyAna dene yogya haiM / 5. aura U meM hamezA nIce kI ora eka duma hotI hai jo bAeM ko jAtI hai / kAlAntara meM yaha adhika pUrNa hotI calI jAtI hai / 6. RR kA bhaMga jo ra dAyeM jur3atA hai horayUjI ke tAr3apatroM (phala. VI, 7, V) meM bahuta uthalA aura laMbA ho jAtA hai / yahI uthalA bhaMga pazcimI bhArata ke uttarakAlIna hastalikhita graMthoM kI khar3I rekhA kA pUrva rUpa hai / ( phala. VI, 7, XVI-XVII) kaiMbrija ke hastalikhita graMtha saM. 1049 (phala, VI, 7, VII) aura saM. 1691 meM RR kA bhaMga ra ke nicale bhAga meM jur3A hai / 253. dekhi Upara I., 1 2; . 7. R, lR, aura lU ke cihna sabase pahale isI kAla kI hastalikhita pustakoM meM milate haiM (phala. VI, 8-10, V, VII, X ) / inameM RR kA cihna laghu RR meM RR ke bhaMga ko jor3a dene se banA hai / kaiMbrija hastalikhita graMtha saM. 1049 aura 1691 meM lR kA jo rUpa milatA hai vaha dakSiNI la kA hI eka ghasITa rUpa hai (de0 phala. VII, 34, VI- IX), ThIka vaise hI jaise klR ( VII, 42, XIV) meM lR aura kucha kahIM la kA eka dUsarA rUpa hI hai / dIrgha lR meM laghu svara meM hI eka la ulaTakara jor3a dete haiM / horiyUjI kI tAr3apatroMvAlI hastalikhita prati meM lR aura lu ( phala. VI, 9, 10, V ) meM la bAIM ora pUrA ghumA diyA For Private and Personal Use Only 16 aura phala II 2 II-X. 110

Page #129
nAgarI-lipi gayA hai aura inameM nIce kramazaH eka aura do bhaMga R ke lagA diye gaye haiN| la aura R kA saMyoga nAgarI meM bhI pazcimI bhArata kI hastalikhita pothiyoM (phalaka VI, 9, 10, XV) meM aura Aja bhI milatA hai| isakA kAraNa isakA uccAraNa hai / paramparA yahI hai / purAlipi ke isa tathya kA mela cInI bauddhoM kI paraMparA se bhI baiTha jAtA hai| isakI khoja silavAna levI ne kI thI / 254 levI ke mata se cInI bauddha akaMThya svaroM kA AviSkA kisI dAkSiNAtya ko mAnate haiN| isakA zreya ve AMdhra rAjA sAtavAhana ke maMtrI sarvavarmana yA bauddha AcArya nAgArjuna ko dete haiN| 8. e aura ai meM hamezA tribhuja kA AdhAra Upara ko calA jAtA hai yaha navInatA saMkrAMtikAlika rUpoM meM pahale se hI thI, dekhi0 phala. IV, 5,X, XI / 9. ka meM hamezA bAIM ora ko eka phaMdA milatA hai / yaha jhukI huI argalA ke sire aura khar3I lakIra ke nIce ke zoze yA kIla ko milA dene kI vajaha se banatA hai / isake kucha apavAda bhI haiN| jaba akSara meM u aura R kI mAtrAeM lagatI haiM (udA. phala. IV, 7, XIV; V, 10, III; VI, 15,XVI, XVII) yA dUsare vyaMjana jur3ate haiM (de. phala. IV, 41, XVI; V, 43, II, III; VI, 49, V, XV; XVIII) to aisA nahIM hotaa| nAgarI abhilekhoM meM to vyaMjanoM ke saMyoga meM bhI phaMdA milatA hai aura yaha durlabha nahIM hai (de. phala. IV, 7, XX, XXII; V, 43, VII, X-XIII) / 10. kha kA phaMdA yA tribhuja jo purAne vRtta kA pratIka hai (phala. II, 10, VI, aura Upara 3, a, 19) khar3I lakIra ke bAeM sthita rahatA hai| yadyapi isa akSara ke aneka rUpa milate haiM para yaha saba meM rahatA hai| akSara ke vAmAMga kI zakla meM paryApta vibhinnatAeM milane kA kAraNa kucha to yaha hai ki akSara kA sirA capaTA ho gayA hai, para isase bar3hakara isakI vajaha yaha hai ki kIla meM aneka AlaMkArika parivartana hone lagate haiN| yaha kIla pahale prAcIna huka ke nIce lagatI thii| 11. Da meM eka biMdI Adhunika devanAgarI kI vizeSatA hai| para yaha biMdI karNa ke banArasa tAmrapaTTa meM jo san 1042 kA hai milatI hai| isa tAmrapaTTa meM 254. patrAcAra se sUcanA milii| 255. eka apavAda udAharaNArtha jhAlarApATaNa abhilekha, iM. ai. V, 180 haiM, jisameM sarvatra kSurikA rUpa akSara milate haiN| 111 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #130
112 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra eka zabda janameM (paMkti 11, aMta) 256 AyA hai| isake Da meM yaha biMdI hai / hamane yahA~ jo phalaka chApe haiM unameM eka hI udAharaNa biMdI kA diyA hai jo kAphI bAda ke eka pralekha kA hai / (dekhi. phala. V, 14, XIX) yaha biMdI saMbhavataH usa zaila-pravardha se hI nikalI hogI jo akSara ke sira kI lakIra ke aMta meM prAyaH milatA hai (dekhi. phala. V, 14, V, VI, VIII) / ____12. ja kA bicalA DaMDA pahale nIce tirache jhukatA hai (phala. IV, 14, XXIXXIII Adi) phira eka khar3I lakIra meM pariNata ho jAtA hai (phala. V, 17, XIII, Adi; aura VI, 22, XII Adi) sAtha hI UparI DaMDA akSara kI zirorekhA bhI bana jAtA hai aura eka dama nIce vAlA DaMDA dhIredhIre eka duhare bhaMga meM badala jAtA hai / 13. horiyUjI tAr3apatroM meM svataMtra bha kA dAyAM aMga (phala. IV, 24, v) Upara ko ulaTa diyA gayA hai / saMyuktAkSaroM meM yadA-kadA yahI rUpa milatA hai| kintu inameM cihna bagala meM rakhakara isake koNoM ko bhaMga kA rUpa de dete haiM / dAyAM bhaMga khaDI lakIra ke kinAre joDa dete haiN| yaha rekhA aba kAphI choTI ho cukI hai| isalie akSara aksara Na jaisA dIkhatA hai (de. phala. IV, 16, XI, Adi; V, 19, IV, V, aadi)| 11 vIM aura bAda kI zatAbdiyoM kI nAgarI meM saMyuktAkSaroM meM Ane vAlA Aja ke vAmAMga meM jur3atA hai (phala. V, 19, XII-XIV; VI, 24, XVI) aura Adhunika devanAgarI kA ghasITa A jise aba hiMdU mAtrikA mAnane lage haiM isI rUpa ke saralIkaraNa kA pariNAma hai| 14. chaThI zatI se hI murdhanya Ta ke Upara prAyaH eka kIla lagAne lagate haiM (phala. IV, 17, XVII; V, 20, II, VI; VI, 25, VI) / nAgarI meM isa kIla kI jagaha eka choTI-sI khar3I yA tirachI lakIra milatI hai (phala. IV, 17, XXI, XXII; V, 20, XIII, 3tifa; VI, 25, XV), ___ 15. aisI hI jor3eM mUdhaya' Tha ke Upara 10vIM zatI meM prakaTa hotI haiM (phala. V, 21, X, Adi; VI, 26, XV) / ____16. navIM zatI se dakSiNI lipi kA golI pITha vAlA mUrdhanya Da istemAla meM Ane lagatA hai jisake akhIra ma bAIM ora ko khulA eka bhaMga hotA hai ' (phala. V, 22, II, VIII Adi ) / ____17. saMyuktAkSaroM meM mUrdhanya Na kI prAthamika AdhAra rekhA sAtavIM zatI se hI dabane lagatI hai (NDa, phala. IV, 21, XIX) / asaMyuktAkSaroM meM yaha 256. e. I. II, 297. 112 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #131
nAgarI lipi 113 prakriyA 8vIM zatI se zurU hotI hai (phala. V, 24, III) / Upara 22, A, 10 aura phala. IV, 21, III se bhI tulanA kiijie| isake bAda zIghra hI cihna kA rUpa Adhunika ho jAtA hai| isameM sIdhI zirorekhA hotI hai aura isase laTakatI tIna rekhAeM (phala. V, 24, VII, Adi; VI, 29, XV aadi)| 18. ta kA Adhunika rUpa jisameM dAeM khar3I rekhA hotI hai azoka ke AdezalekhoM meM bhI thA / AThavIM zatI meM yaha punaH prakaTa hotA hai (phala. IV, 22, XXI) aura 10 vIM zatI meM niyamita ho jAtA hai| 19. tha kA jo Adhunika rUpa hai vaha 7vIM zatI ke khAMcedAra rUpa se nikalA hai (phala. XIV, 23, XVII) / yaha rUpa usI kAla ke abhilekhoM meM prApta hotA hai (phala. IV, 23, XVIII aadi)| ____20. sAtavIM zatI meM da ke nicale bhAga meM eka zozA milatA hai (phala. IV, 24, XVII aadi)| isake bAda zIghra hI yaha zozA Adhunika akSara kI duma bana jAtA hai| ____21. AThavIM zatI meM na kA dAyA~ bhAga kabhI-kabhI khar3I rekhA hotA hai / isake bAeM eka phaMdA jur3atA hai (phala. IV, 26, XVIII, XIX) / Age 30 se bhI tulanA kiijie| 22. pha meM madhya meM eka khar3I rekhA ke banane se isakA rUpa parivartana ho jAtA hai| (Upara 1 meM dekhie| ) mahAprANatA kA cihna bhaMga pahale naye cihna ke sira para lagatA hai (phala. IV,28, XXII; V, 31, III, aadi)| kiMtu 11vIM zatI meM yaha nIce kI ora khisaka AtA hai (phala, V, 31, XII) aura 12vIM zatI meM vahA~ pahu~ca jAtA hai jahA~ Adhunika kAla meM hai (phala. VI, 31, XXXXIII) / kiMtu phala. V, 31, II, XIV jaise rUpa bhI durlabha nahIM haiN| inake prayoga saMbhavataH bahu-pracalita ghasITa lekhana ke kAraNa haiN| 23. va kA uccAraNa prAyaH ba hI karate the| isalie uttarI, madhya aura pazcimI bhArata meM ba kA prAcIna cihna lupta ho gyaa| sAtavIM aura usake bAda kI zatAbdiyoM meM abhilekhoM meM usakI jagaha va kA cihna hI prayoga meM lAne lage (phala. IV, 29, XX; V, 32, II Adi) / hastalikhita graMthoM meM to yaha parivartana aura pahale se milatA hai (phala. VI, 37, V, VI) / 11vIM zatI se eka nayA ba hI cala niklaa| isameM va ke phaMde ke bIca meM eka biMdI rakha dete the / Adhunika devanAgarI ba isI se nikalA hai| 113 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #132
114 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra 24. bha kA vAmAMga adhikAMza meM eka aMtarmukhI kIla thA jisakI noka dAeM ko thii| aba yaha prAyaH eka tribhuja meM pariNana ho jAtA hai jo sire para khulatA hai| isI se mUla khar3I rekhA kA nicalA hissA jhUlatA hai (phala. IV, 30, XIX Adi; V, 33, II, aadi)| Adhunika devanAgarI bha 12vIM zatI meM prakaTa hotA hai (phala. V, 33, XV Adi) yaha rUpa kIla vAle rUpa se nikalA pratIta hotA hai| isameM kIla ke sthAna para bAda meM eka zozA lagane lgaa| 25. AThavIM zatI se ghasITa lekhana ke kAraNa ma meM bAIM ora eka ghasITa phaMdA banane lagatA hai (phala. IV, 31, XX, XIX) / hastalikhita pustakoM meM isameM rozanAI bhara dete haiM (phala. VI, 39, XV-XVII) / 26. hastalikhita graMthoM aura udayapura ke abhilekha (Upara TippaNI 212) aura nepAla ke katipaya abhilekhoM (TippaNI 220) ko chor3a kara adhikAMza abhilekhoM meM ya kA eka mAtra phaMdedAra yA dvipakSIya rUpa hI prApta hotA hai| pichalA rUpa kuSAna kAla se hI abhilekhoM meM milane lagatA hai / 257 yaha rUpa phaMdedAra rUpa se hI nikalA hai / 258 sAtavIM zatI ke nepAlI abhilekhoM meM jinameM Sa kA pUrvI rUpa milatA hai259 eka tripakSIya ya bhI milatA hai jisameM pahalI UparI lakIra ke sire para eka choTA-sA vRtta milatA hai (phala. IV, 32, XVII) / udayapura abhilekha meM sAmAnya tripakSIya guptakAlIna ya aura dvipakSIya ya donoM milate haiN| 27. ra ke nicale bhAga meM kIla kA dAyAM konA sAtavIM aura bAda kI zatiyoM ke abhilekhoM meM aksara laMbA ho jAtA hai (phala. IV, 33, XVIIIXXI Adi) / kabhI-kabhI to kIla kI rUparekhA hI prakaTa hotI hai| yaha Adhunika dumadAra ra kA pUrvarUpa hai / 28. sAtavIM zatI se hameM za kA eka ghasITa rUpa milatA hai (phala. IV, 36, XVIII; 42, XIX; V, 39, II, III Adi; VI, 44, XVXVII) / isakA bAyA~ addhA eka phaMde ke rUpa meM badala diyA gayA hai jisake dAyeM eka choTI-sI duma laga jAtI hai| A. svara mAtrAeM Adi A, e, o, au kI mAtrAeM aura ai kI eka mAtrA prAyaH rekhA ke Upara 1. 258, ja. e. so. baM. LX, 87. 257. dekhi. Upara 19, A, 12. 259. ja. e. so. baM. LX, 85. 114 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #133
nAgarI lipi 115 lagatI hai / phira, khAsakara pattharoM para khude abhilekhoM meM use alaMkRta karate haiM ( dekhi. udAharaNArthaM phala. IV, sta. XIII-XVIII ) / i aura I kI mAtrAeM apekSAkRta durlabha hI alaMkRta hotI haiM / 2. i aura I kI mAtrAoM ke bhaMgoM kI dumeM niyamita rUpa se nIce ko khiMcatI haiM / ye mAtrikA ke kramazaH bAeM aura dAyeM lagatI haiN| siroM ke bhaMgoM ke bheda miTa jAte haiM / inhIM rUpoM se Age calakara devanAgarI kI i aura I kI mAtrAeM nikalatI haiM / 3. U kI mAtrA ke lie prAyaH isa kAla meM U kA jo cihna hai vahI lagAte haiM ( phala. IV, 30, XII, XIV, XVI, XX; VI, 44, VI ) kiMtu eka purAnA rUpa bhI, udAharaNArthaM pU ( phala. IV, 27, VI) meM pracalita hai jo kI mAtrA ke Adhunika rUpa kA janaka pratIta hotA hai / yaha pahale se hI pazcima kI tAr3apatroM kI pustakoM meM milatA hai ( phala. VI, 35, XVI ) / 4. sAtavIM zatI se 260 - sarvaprathama harSa ke bAMsakherA tAmrapaTToM para - jihvAmUlIya ke lie yadA-kadA eka ghasITa cihna banAte haiM jisameM ka kI kIla ke nIce eka phaMdA hotA hai / ( phala. V, 47, III ) / 5. sAtavIM zatI se upadhmAnIya ke lie kabhI-kabhI eka Upara khulA bhaMga banAte haiM / isake kinAre maror3adAra hote haiM aura kabhI-kabhI isake madhya eka biMdI bhI hotI hai / yaha cihna mAtrikA ke bAeM lagatA hai ( phala. IV, 46, XXIII; V, 48, VII ) | yaha phalaka VII, 46, IV jaise kisI rUpa se nikalA pratIta hotA hai / 6. prAcInatara abhilekhoM meM virAma ko abhI taka prAyaH svarahIna vyaMjana ke Upara rakhate haiM jisake lie pUrNa rUpa ( final form ) hI istemAla meM AtA hai| isameM eka duma laga jAtI hai jo mAtrikA ke dAyeM nIce ko khiMcatI hai (de. udA. phala. IV, 22, XIV) / kintu isase adhika pracalita tarIkA use vyaMjana ke nIce rakhanA hai / pahale se hI saMkrAtikAlIna rUpoM vAle abhilekhoM meM yaha isI sthAna para milatI hai ( phala. IV, 22, XI)241 / 260. milA. jhAlarApATaNa abhilekha kI pratikRti, iM. ai. V, 180, aura bhI dekhi. iM. ai. XIII, 162. 261 9vIM zatI se yaha rUpa sthira ho jAtA hai / 115 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #134
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 116 bhAratIya purAlipi zAstra i. saMyuktAkSara 1. chaThIM aura bAda kI zatAbdiyoM ke abhilekhoM aura hastalikhita graMthoM meM bhI hameM kabhI-kabhI aise saMyuktAkSara milate haiM jinameM dUsarA vyaMjana pahale vAle vyaMjana ke nIce nahIM balki usa kI dAIM ora rakhA jAtA hai ( dekhi. udAharaNArtha phalaka IV, 45, XI, V 47, II; VI, 51, VI 1282 2. nyUnakoNIya lipi ke prastara ke abhilekhoM meM nIce kA dUsarA vyaMjana prAyaH alaMkRta rahatA hai / sAtavIM zatI se kabhI-kabhI isake pahale bhI ya kI dAIM UparI lakIra pUre akSara kI UparI rekhA taka khiMca jAtI hai ( dekhi. udA. phala. IV, 46, VIII, XIX; 43, 45, XIII; VI, 51, VI ) / 3. yadi kisI saMyukta vyaMjana meM pahale ra AtA hai to vaha rekhA se Upara rahatA hai aura isake lie eka kIla kI zakla yA koNa yA dAIM ora ko khulA bhaMga banA dete haiM / rma meM ma kA bAyA~ bhAga choTA ho jAtA hai aura isa choTI rekhA para rakhI jAne vAlI kIla kA sirA UparI rekhA se bAhara nahIM jhAMkatA ( phala. VI, 49, VI) Upara likhe ra ke aise hI avanamana aphasar3a abhilekha harSa ke tAmrapaTToM aura katipaya hastalikhita graMthoM meM 263 dUsare vyaMjanoM ke sAtha bhI milate haiM / ( phala. VI, 51, XIII, XIV) / 9vIM zatI taka rya ke lie ra banAkara usake nIce ya likhate the ( dekhi. udAharaNArtha phala. IV, 44, XVIII; 45, VII aura milA. E I. 3, 103 25. zAradA lipi : phalaka V aura VI a. pazcimI gupta - lipi ke vaMza meM janmI zAradA lipi 264 kI pahicAna AsAnI se ho jAtI hai / yaha 800 I. ke AsapAsa kazmIra aura uttara-pUrvI paMjAba ( kAMgar3A aura caMbA) meM prakaTa hotI hai / aba taka zAradA ke jitane abhilekhoM kA patA calA hai unameM kIragrAma (kAMgar3A) kI donoM baijanAtha prazastiyA~ sabase purAnI haiM (de. phala. V, sta. I ) / inakI tithi 804 I. hai / kazmIra ke varma For Private and Personal Use Only 262. Anec., Oxon. Ar. Series, I, 3, 87. 263. phlI. gu. iM. ( kA. iM. iM. III ), 202; kIlahArna e. I. I, 179. 264. kazmIra riporTa (ja. bA. brA. rA. e. so. XII), 31; ja. e. so. baM. LX, 83 se isa pairAgrApha ko milAie / 116

Page #135
zAradA lipi 117 vaMza ke sikkoM kI zAradA lipi ke rUpa pUrNa vikasita haiM / 265 ye sikke prazastiyoM se bahuta bAda ke nahIM haiN| yusuphajaI jile meM milI bakhzAlI kI hastalikhita prati bhI (phala. VI, sta. VIII) asaMbhava nahIM ki isI kAla kI yA usase bhI pahale kI ho / 266 phala. VI, sta. IX meM zAradA lipi kA jo namUnA diyA gayA hai vaha saMbhavataH 16vIM-17vIM zatI kA hai aura varkharDa ke zakuMtalA ke kazmIrI saMskaraNa ke phalaka 1 se liyA gayA hai / 267 itanA Adhunika namUnA dene kA kAraNa yaha hai ki zAradA lipi ke isase prAcIna namUnoM kA koI riproDakzana nahIM milA / 268 kazmIrI paMDita sadA se yAtrA premI rahe haiM aura kazmIra se bAhara jAte rahe haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki zAradA lipi meM likhe hastalikhita graMtha uttarI-pazcimI bhArata meM to milate hI haiM, pUraba meM kAzI taka inakA prasAra hai / pazcimI bhArata meM milane vAle prAcIna nAgarI ke bahuta-se hastalikhita graMthoM meM hAziyoM para zAradA lipi meM likhI TippaNiyA~ bhI milatI haiM / 269 zAradA kA hI Adhunika ghasITa rUpoM vAlA eka vibheda tathAkathita TakkArI yA TAkarI270 hai jo jammU aura usake AsapAsa kI DogaroM kI lipi hai / aba to kazmIra meM bhI isakA pracAra ho gayA hai / A. zAradA lipi kI vizeSatA isakI rUkhI, moTI lakIreM haiM jinase akSara beDaula dIkhate haiM aura kuSAna kAla kI lipi se kucha-kucha milate haiN| nimnalikhita akSaroM kA vikAsa jo prAcInatama kAla meM bhI milatA hai, darzanIya hai : 265. ka, kvA. mi. iM. phala. 4, 5. 266. sAtavIM oriyaMTala kAMgresa, Aryana sekzana, 133; iM. ai. XVII, 33, 275. 267. ji. be. vI. A. CVII. 268. isa kAla kI zAradA lipiyoM meM eka hastalikhita graMtha kI eka acchI pratikRti ke. ba. saMskRta. prAkR. mainu. jilda 2, 3, phala. 2 meM hai| isase eka ghaTiyA pratikRti iMDiyA Aphisa ke hastalikhita graMtha saM. 3176 se aura akSaroM aura saMyuktAkSaroM kI tAlikA ke sAtha Pal. Soc., Or. Series, phala. 44 meM hai / 269. ji. be. vI. A. CXVI, 534. 270. kazmIra riporTa (ja. bA. bAM. rA. e. so. XII), 32; varNamAlA ke lie dekhi. ja. rA. e. so. 1891, 362. 117 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #136
118 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra 1. I meM do biMdiyA~ agala-bagala rakhI haiM / nIce eka ra jaisA rUpa hai| ( milA. bAvara kI prati ke I se ) jo dUsarI do biMdiyoM kA pratIka hai ( phala. V, 4, I; VI, 4, IX) / 2. ca kA caturbhujI rUpa ( phala. V, 15, 1; VI, 20, VIII, IX) / 3. mUrdhanya Da meM madhya meM nyUnakoNa ke sthAna para eka phaMdA hai aura aMta meM eka kIla ( phala. V, 22, I; VI, 27, VIII, IX) / 4. daMtya ta eka phaMde vAle rUpa se nikalA hai / isakA bAIM ora kA AdhA aMga miTa cukA hai aura dAIM ora ke Adhe meM eka bhaMga bana gayA hai ( phala V, 25, I; VI, 30, VIII, IX) / 5. daMtya da kA sirA cipaTA ho gayA hai, para isakA nicalA hissA itanA caur3A hai ki isakI zakla devanAgarI pa sI dIkhane lagatI hai / 6. va ke bhaMga ke bAeM bhAga kA zirorekhA se saMbaMdha ho jAne ke kAraNa isakI sUrata sI dIkhane lagatI hai ( phala. V, 38, I, VI, 43, VIII, IX) / 7. caturbhujAkAra za kI sUrata hUbahU nAgarI sa sI hai ( phala V, 39, I; VI, 44, VIII, IX) / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 8. RR kI koNIya mAtrA ( phala. V, 43, I; VI, 43, VIII), o kI mAtrA rekhA ke Upara alaga khar3I ( phala. V, 24, I; VI, 31, IX) hai| draSTavya hai, yaha nissaMdeha gupta kAlIna o kI mAtrA se nikalI hai ( phala. IV, 34, IV) / 9. saMyuktAkSara ke prathama bhAga ke rUpa meM ra dUsare akSara ke bAeM lagatA hai jaisA aphasar3a abhilekha meM hotA hai 1 271 prAktara pralekhoM meM dUsare akSara pazcimI gupta lipi se kama bhinna haiM / jo inameM parivartana milate dIkhate bhI haiM ve vahIM haiM jo nyUnakoNIya lipi meM milate haiM sadA dvipakSIya ya kA prayoga aura Na kI AdhAra rekhA kA dabanA (de. Upara 24, a, 17 ), i aura I kI mAtrAoM kA kramazaH bAeM aura dAeM khiMcanA ( Upara 24, A, 2 ) aura jihvAmUlIyoM kA saralIkaraNa ( phala. V, 47, I ) isa bAta kI ora izArA karatA hai ki sAtavIM zatI se pahale zAradA lipi gupta lipi se alaga nahIM huI thI / 271 dekhi Upara 24, i. 3. 118 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #137
pUrvI nAgarI uttarakAlIna zAradA meM (phala. VI, sta. IX) U, e, ai, o, ja, Ja, bha aura (yaha phala. VI, sta. VIII meM bhI milatA hai) meM aura asAmAnya vikAsa hote haiN| laMbI zirorekhAoM ke istemAla kI vajaha se aneka akSaroM ke jaise, a, e, ya ke sire baMda ho jAte haiN| 26. nAgarI lipi ke pUrvI vibheda aura zara-zIrSa lipi __ a. pUrva baMgalA : phala. V aura VI 11vIM zatI ke aMtima bhAga meM pUrvI bhArata ke nAgarI abhilekhoM meM parivartana ke cihna spaSTa dIkhane lagate haiN| inhIM se Adhunika baMgalA lipi kA udaya huaa| 12vIM zatI meM ina parivartanoM kI saMkhyA itanI adhika ho jAtI hai ki isa lipi ko hI pUrva baMgalA kahA jA sakatA hai| parivartanoM kA kucha anumAna nimnalikhita pralekhoM ke akSaroM ko milAne se hI ho sakatA hai jinakA pratinidhitva hamAre phalakoM meM bhI hai : ___1. devapArA prazasti72-laga. 1080-90 I. (phala. V, sta. XVIII) jisameM baMgalA e, khA, A, ta, tha, ma, ra, la aura sa milate haiN| (2) 1182 I. kA vaidyadeva kA bhUdAna-patra273 (phala. V, sta. XIX) jisameM baMgalA R, e, ai, kha, ga, Ja, ta, tha, dha, ra, aura va milate haiN| (3) 1198-99 I. kA kaiMbrija kA hastalikhita graMtha saM. 1699, 1, 2274 a, A, U, R, R, lu, la e, ai, au, ka, kha, ga, ta, tha, na,ma, ya, ra, va, aura sa tathA gha, Ja,Na, aura za ke saMkrAnti-kAlIna rUpa / pUrva baMgalA ke kucha hI akSaroM ke rUpa sthAnIya haiN| adhikAMza akSara purAnI lipiyoM meM ThIka usI rUpa meM yA usase milane-julate rUpa meM milate haiN| isake R, R, lu, aura la akSara horiyUjI kI hastalikhita prati se (phala. VI, 7-10, V), U nepAla ke prAcInatama hastalikhita graMtha ke U se (phala. VI, 6, VII, milA. VI, 6, IX ke zAradA ke rUpa se bhI) aura au bAvara kI hastalikhita prati ke o (phala. VI, 14, I, II) se milatA hai / a, A, ka, na, ma, ya, va, Sa, 272. e. I. I, pR. 305-6. 273. e. I. II, 347 274. milA. beMDela, ke. saM. bu. mainu. XXXVI meM kucha bhinna vicAra prakaTa karate haiM; aura Pal. Soc., Or., Series, phala. 81. kA mudrita aMza / 119 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #138
120 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra aura sa 8-10 vIM zatI ke phalaka IV, V, kI lipiyoM meM bAra-bAra Ate haiN| isakA kha vaisA hI hai jaisA bAvara kI hastalikhita lipi kA (phala, VI, 16, I) aura tha phala. V, 26, IX sA hai| donoM dAIM ora ko khulate haiN| aura aMta meM, ga aura gha-jinakI khar3I rekhAeM paMkti ke Upara dAeM ko haiM--ke pUrva rUpa 9-10vIM zatI meM mila jAte haiM jinameM sIMga kI taraha kA eka zaila prabardha hotA hai (phala. V, 12, 24, II-IV, VI para 24, a, I se bhI tulanA kiijie)| yahA~ taka ki va se milatA-julatA ra (phala. V, 36, XIX; VI, 41, 49,X) bhI apane aMta kI kIla ke asAmAnya vikAsa ke kAraNa AsAnI se pahacAnA jA sakatA hai| isakI bahuta-kucha samAnatA phala. V, 36, XIII, XIV ke pazcimI aura madhya bhArata ke rUpoM se hai| bAIM ora ko khule e aura ai aura Jca (phala. V, 19, XVIII) aura jJa (phala, VI, 24, X) meM vicitra ma ekadama sthAnIya rUpa pratIta hote haiN| ta (phala. V, 25, XVIII, XIX; VI, 30, X) ke bAre meM bhI yahI saca hai| ta kA rUpa zAradA aura dUsarI lipiyoM ke ta ke rUpoM se bahuta bhinna nahIM haiN| pUrva baMgalA kI sabase mahattvapUrNa aura tatkAla dhyAna AkarSita karane vAlI viziSTatAoM meM isake akSaroM meM choTe tribhuja jinakI, nIce ko bhujAeM golAIdAra hotI haiM aura nepAlI huka haiN| ye huka aneka akSaroM meM unake siroM para bAI ora ko lagate haiM / Adhunika baMgalA meM ina viziSTatAoM kA parityAga kara diyA gayA hai / kSi (phala. V, 47, XVIII) aura phala. V sta. XIX ke aneka akSaroM meM tribhuja vartamAna hai| phala. V, 25 aura 43, XVIII275 ke ka aura ta meM huka hai| yadi lakSmaNa sena ke tarpana-dighI abhilekha kI ora dhyAna deM to pAyeMge ki isameM eka hI akSara meM kabhI tribhuja milatA hai aura kabhI huka / isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki 'nepAlI huka' tribhuja ko hI ghasITadAra likhane se banatA hai| yaha tribhuja bhI zirorekhA ke nIce ardha-vRtta kA hI parivartana rUpa hai| arghavRtta ke sAtha zirorekhA yadA-kadA uttara aura madhyabhArata ke alaMkRta zailI ke abhilekhoM meM, jaise vinAyakapAla paTTa (phala. IV, staM. XXIII meM aise akSara nahIM diye haiM) aura kaniMghama kI ArkalAjikala riporTa jilda 10, phala. 33, 275. gayA abhilekha, meM tribhuja aura huka donoM milate haiM, iM. ai. X, 342. 276. ja. e. so. ba., XLI, phala. 1, 2. 120 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #139
pUrvI nAgarI 121 saM. 3 ke caMdela abhilekha meM milatI hai| isa aMtima rUpa kA saMbaMdha usa rUpa se hai jisameM akSaroM kI zirorekhAeM moTI aura donoM kinAroM para golAIdAra hotI haiN| ardhavRttoM vAlA rUpa usakI rUparekhA hI detA hai| moTI rekhAoM vAlA rUpa alaMkRta zailI kI hastalikhita pratiyoM meM durlabha nahIM hai / beMDela ke kaiTalAga Apha saMskRta buddhisTa mainuskRpTsa phrAma nepAla, phala. 2 saM. 1. 2 aura phala. VI, sta. XIV (vizeSakara paMkti saM. 5, 7, 15, 30, 37, 49) meM aise rUpa haiN| asAmAnya akele akSaroM meM jinheM Adhunika baMgalA meM grahaNa nahIM kiyA gayA hai, nimnalikhita vizeSa dhyAna dene yogya haiM : ___1. i ke cihna / phala. V, 3, XVIII, aura VI, 3, X ke rUpa phala. IV, 3, IX Adi ke prAcIna i ke rUpa ke hI vikAsa haiM jo ghasITa lekhana kI vajaha se bane haiN| kiMtu phala. V, 3,4, XIX ke i aura IM ke rUpa dakSiNI pratIta hote haiM; milA. phala. VII, 3, IV-VII 2. phala. V, 20, XIX kA 2 kA rUpa vicitra-sA hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki prAcIna gole Ta para nepAlI huka banAkara aura usake kinAre para eka zozA lagAkara isake asAmAnya vikAsa ke kAraNa yaha rUpa banA hai| Ta kA prAcIna rUpa bAIM ora ke nicale bhaMga ke rUpa meM pahacAnA jA sakatA hai| milA. sta. XVIII aura kaiMbrija hastalikhita graMtha saM. 1693 (beMDela, vahI, phala. 4) ke Ta se / 3. phala. V, 29, XIX ke na meM phaMde aura khar3I rekhA ko jor3ane vAlI koI lakIra nahIM hai / isa vikAsa kA kAraNa ghasITakara likhane kI balavatI icchA hI hai / vaidyadeva abhilekha ke kaI akSaroM meM jaise a, A, za aura saMyuktAkSara tkR (phala. V, 47, XIX) meM yaha pravRtti dekhI jA sakatI hai| ____ 4. u kI tribhujAkAra mAtrA, jaise ku meM (phala. V, 10, XIX) purAne kIlanumA rUpa kI rUparekhA dIkhatI hai jo thu (phala. V, 26, XVIII) aura Su (phala. VI, 45, II) milatA hai| tribhujAkAra mAtrA lakSmaNasena ke tarpana didhI dAnapatra aura anya pUrvI abhilekhoM meM bhI milatI hai| 5. vaM (phala. V, 38, XIX) aura kaM (phala VI, 15, X) ke anusvAra paMkti para lage haiM jaisA ki prAcIna kannar3a (de. Age 29, i. 5) aura Adhunika graMtha lipi meM hotA hai| virAma cihna rekhA ke nIce lagatA hai| '6. phala. V, 9, XVIII ke om meM hameM Adhunika anunAsika kA prAcInatama rUpa milatA hai| yahA~ adhika pracalita biMdI ke sthAna para eka vRtta hai| 121 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #140
132 bhAratIya purAlipi - zAstra phala. VI, 13, XI meM biMdI hai / 12vIM zatI ke pUrvI abhilekhoM meM donoM rUpa kAphI pracalita haiM277 | pazcima 278 meM ye isase kama pracalita haiM aura om taka hI sImita hai / 11vIM zatI ke pahale ke kisI bhAratIya abhilekha meM mujhe anunAsika kA prayoga nahIM milA / saMbhavataH anusvAra ko hI jAna-bUjhakara isa rUpa meM parivartita kara diyA gayA hai, kyoMki vaidika graMthoM meM drava vyaMjana yA USma varNA ke pUrva anusvAra anunAsika meM parivartita ho jAtA hai / 7. vaH ( phala. V, 38 XVIII ) ke visarga meM sire para eka kIla hai yaha vRddhi anya AlaMkArika lipiyoM meM bhI milatI hai ( dekhi. udAharaNArtha phala. VI, 30, XIV ) / phala. VI, 51 X ke visarga meM ( milA. phala. VI, 41, XI aura gayA abhilekha se bhI) ghasITakara likhane ke kAraNa isakA rUpa romana aMka 8 kI taraha kA ho gayA hai gayA abhilekha ( i. e. X, 342 ) tathA usa kAla ke hastalikhita graMthoM meM 279 isameM eka choTI-sI duma bhI laga jAtI hai / milA. phala. VI, 60, XIV ke taH se / / A. hukoM vAle nepAlI akSara : phala. VI beMDela ne nepAla kI hastalikhita pustakoM 280 kI dhyAna se parIkSA ke uparAMta batalAyA hai ki hukoM vAle akSara sabase pahale 12vIM zatI meM milate haiM aura 15vIM zatI ke aMta AsapAsa inakA lopa ho jAtA hai / Upara kI carcA se siddha hotA hai ki 12vIM zatI ke baMgAla ke abhilekhoM meM 'nepAlI huka' milate haiM / isase unakI utpatti kA bhI khulAsA ho jAtA hai / isameM saMdeha nahIM ki zirorekhAoM kA yaha rUpa-parivartana baMgAlI prabhAva kA pariNAma hai / beMDela ne bhI mAnA hai 281 ki ina para baMgAlI prabhAva aneka bAtoM meM dIkhatA hai / 277. milA. gayA ke abhilekha, ka, A. sa. ri. phala. 38, saM. 13. 278. milA. mahobA abhilekha ka., A. sa. ri. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir III, phala. 37, saM. 12; XXI, phala. 21. 279. Pal. Soc. Or. Series, phala. 38, 82, 69 kI baMgalA hastalikhita graMthoM kI pratikRtiyoM se; rAjendralAla mitra, noTiseja Apha saMskRta manuskripTsa, III, phala. 5. 6; V aura VI; aura Adi baMgalA abhilekha, ja. rA. e. baM., XLIII, 318. phala. 18 kI pratikRtiyoM se / 280. beMDela, kai. saM. bu. ma. ne. XXII, 281. vahI, XXXV, XXXVII. 122 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #141
zarazIrSa lipi phalaka VI meM isa zailI ke do namUne diye gae haiM / inameM pahalA namUnA (sta. XI) kaiMbrija hastalikhita graMtha saM. 1691 se liyA gayA hai / 282 yaha san 1179 I. kA hai / isa namUne ke adhikAMza akSaroM meM horiyUjI tAr3apatra aura kaiMbrija hasta. graMtha saM. 1049 (sta. V-VII) ke rUpa haiM / parivartana bhI haiM para atyalpa / itane bAda ke pralekha meM itane parivartana svAbhAvika bhI haiM / yadi hukoM para dhyAna na bhI deM, to bhI i. I, e aura ai meM baMgAlI viziSTatAeM dIkhatI haiN| yahI bAteM sAmAnyatayA phala. VI, sta. XII ke dUsare namUne para bhI lAgU hai / yaha namUnA briTiza myUjiyama hasta. graMtha saM. 1439 se liyA gayA hai jo san 1286 kA hai / 283 kiMtu isa lipi meM e, Na, dha, aura za meM baMgAlI prabhAva dIkhatA hai / phala. V, 39, XVHI, XIX ke saMkrAMtikAlIna rUpoM se bhI tulanA kIjie / isakA i kAphI purAgata hai / 281 nepAla aura tibbata ne pUrvI bhArata kI dUsarI aneka-adhikAMza meM AlaMkArika lipiyA~-surakSita rakhI haiM / 285 bI. hAjasana (eziyATika risaceMja, jilda 16) aura zarat candra dAsa ne (ja. e. so. baM. jilda 57, phala. 1 se 7) apane hAtha se banAkara inakI tAlikAeM prastuta kI haiN| kiMtu abhI taka inakI koI vizvasta sAmagrI upalabdha nahIM ho sakI hai jisake sahAre ina lipiyoM kA purAlipika parIkSaNa kiyA jA ske| i. zara-zIrSa lipi : phala. VI phala. VI, sta. XVIII, XIX kI zara-zIrSa lipi kI khoja286 zrI beMDela ne kI hai / ve isakI pahacAna verUnI kI bhaikSuko lipi se karane ke pakSa meM 282. vahI, phala. 3, 4; balina oriyaMTala kAMgresa iMDiyana sekzana phala. 2,1. 283. Pal. Soc., Or. Series, phala. 32; balina oriyaMTala kAMgresa, iMDiyana sekzana, phala. 2, 2, 3. 284. nepAlI huka vAle akSaroM ke hastalikhita graMthoM kI pratikRtiyoM ke lie dekhi. beMDela, kai. saM. bu. ma. ne. phala. 3; Pal. Soc., Or. Series phala. 43, 57; kaoNvela aura eggeliMga, kai. bu. ma. rA. e. so. ja. rA. e. so. 1876, pR. 1 tathA Age; varNamAlA ke lie dekhi. veMDela, vahI, phala. 4; 7. Klatt. de CCC Canakyal sententiis. 1 285. milA. AlaMkArika akSaroM para phlITa kI TippaNI, iM. ai. XV, 364. 286. seveMtha oriyaMTala kAMgresa Aryana sekzana, pR. 111 tathA Age; aura TeMtha oriyaMTala kAMgresa, khaNDa II, pR. 151. tathA Age / 123 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #142
124 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra haiM / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki yaha lipi pUrvI bhArata taka hI sImita thii| nizcaya hI nAgarI se isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM, kiMtu jaisA ki beMDela ne isakA sajagatA se vivaraNa dete hue batalAyA hai yaha brAhmI ke kisI prAcIna rUpa se sIdhe nikalI hai| a, A, ka, Ja, ra, aura saMbhavata jha meM bhI nIce bhaMga mAlUma par3atA hai / isakI yaha viziSTatA hai| isakI eka dUsarI viziSTatA beMDela ne e meM bhI dekhI hai (milA. phala. VIII, 8, VIII) / isameM ra R meM bhI koI pharka nahIM hai| inase pratIta hotA hai ki vartamAna lipi dakSiNI lipiyoM ke varga kI hai, kyoMki ye bAteM isa varga kI vizeSatAeM haiM (milA, phala. III, sta. X-XX aura phala. VII, VIII) / kha, ga, za ke nukIle rUpa bhI dakSiNI lipiyoM meM milate haiM (de. phala. III, 8, VII; VII, 9, XI, XIV; VII, 11, XVII; 36, IV, XVI, XX,) / Na, ta, na ke rUpa isakA saMbaMdha dakSiNa kI apekSA dakSiNa-pazcima se batalAte haiM (milA. phala. VII, sta. I, II, Adi) / kevala phaMdedAra sa ke bAre meM hI uttarI (gupta) prabhAva kI kalpanA kI jA sakatI sakatI hai| kiMtu isa saMbhAvanA se bhI inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki yaha ekadama svataMtra racanA ho / beMDela ne iMDiyana aiMTikverI, XIX, pRSTha 77 tathA Age meM isI lipi ke eka abhilekha kI carcA kI hai jisameM akSaroM ke sira para zara ke sthAna para kIleM banatI haiN| 124 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #143
v. dakSiNI lipiyAM 27. paribhASA aura vibheda barnala aura phlITa kI bhA~ti maiM bhI 'dakSiNI-lipiyoM' se unhIM lipiyoM kA tAtparya grahaNa karatA hUM jo phala. VII aura VIII meM dI gaI haiN|287 ye 287. phalaka VII aura VIII nimnalikhita rUpa meM taiyAra kiye gaye haiM : phalaka VII. pratilipiyoM se akSara kATakara staM. I : phlI. gu. iM. (kA. iM. I. III), saM. 5. phala. 3 B; e saM. 62 __phala. 38 B se| staM. II, III : vahI saM. 18, phala. 11 staM. IV : iM. ai. VII, 66 ke phalaka se| staM. V. I. ai. V, 205 ke phalaka se; a, A, u, ghA, dhau, hA, kSa, ttA, ___ iM. ai. VI, 9 ke phalaka se; nta iM. ai. VI1, 68 ke phalaka se| staM. VI : phlI. gu. iM. (kA. iM. iM. III), saM. 38, phala. 24. staM. VII : vahI, saM. 39, phala. 25. staM. VIII : e. I. II, 20, saM. 1 ke phalaka se, i, na, ba, Jca, bA, lya, ___ saM. 3 pR. 22 ke phalaka se / staM. IX : iM. ai. VIII, 78 ke phalaka se| staM. X : phalI. gu. iM. (kA. I. I. III), saM. 55 phala. 34 se; u, au, saM. 41, phala. 27 se aura U, ajaMtA saM. 3, B, A. sa. ri. ve. I. IV, phala. 57 se| staM. XI : phlI. gu. iM. (kA. I. I. III) saM. 56 phala. 35 se / staM. XII : iM. ai. VII. 35 ke phalaka se / staM. XIII : iM. ai. VII, 37 ke phalaka se; i, Daza, jye, NAM, sA, i. ai. VI, 24 ke phalaka se / / staM. XIV : iM. ai. X, 58 ke phalaka se; A, u, aura ccha iM. ai. VII, (zeSa agale pRSTha para) 125 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #144
126 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra lipiyA~ AMdhakAlIna akSaroM se nikalI haiN| san 350 ke AsapAsa se vidhya ke dakSiNa vAle ilAkoM meM inakA sAmAnya prayoga hotA thaa| dravir3a jiloM kI Adhunika lipiyoM ke rUpa meM inameM se adhikAMza Aja bhI jIvita haiN| (pUrva pRSTha se) 161 ke phalaka se, aura kla iM. ai. VI, 72 ke phalaka se, la iM. ai. ____VIII, 44 ke phalaka se / staM. XV : iM. e. X, 104, phlITa saM. 9+ ke phalaka se; I (3, XV, b), Gge, zi aura Li phlITa saM. 99, 100 se jisakA phalaka iM. ai. X, 164 para hai; lla phlITa saM. 95 se jisakA phalaka iM. ai. X, 104 para hai| staM. XVI : iM. ai. VIII, pR. 24 tathA Age ke phalakoM se| staM. XVII : iM. ai., XIII, 137 ke phalaka se / staM. XVIII : iM. ai. VIII, 320 ke phalaka se| staM. XIX: iM. ai. XIII, I23 ke phalaka se / staM. XX: iM. ai. V, pR. 50 tathA Age ke phalakoM se / staM. XXI: iM. ai. V, pRSTha 154 tathA Age ke phalakoM se / staM. XXII: hulza; sA. i. I. II, phala. 10 se / staM. XXIII: vahI, phala. 9 se| staM. XXIV: vahI, phala. 11 se / phalaka VIII. pratikRtiyoM se akSara kATakara staM. I: iM. ai. XII, pR. 158 tathA Age ke phalaka se : staM. II: iM. ai. XI, 126, phlITa saM. 123 ke phalaka se / staM. III: iM. ai. XII, 14 ke phalaka se| staM. IV: iM ai. XIII, pR. 186 tathA Age ke phalakoM se / staM. V: iM ai. VII, 16 ke phalaka se / staM. VI: iM. ai. XIV, pR. 50 tathA Age ke phalakoM se / staM. VII: iM. ai. VI, 138 ke phalaka se; a, u, cA aura Ta iM ai. IX, 75 ke phalaka se / staM. VIII: iM. ai. XI, pR. 12 tathA Age ke phalakoM se / staM. IX: e. I. III, 62 ke phalaka se: staM. X: iM. ai. XIII, 275 ke phalaka se| -(zeSa agale pRSTha para) 126 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #145
dakSiNI lipiyAM 127 inakI sabase mahattvapUrNa sAmAnya vizeSatAeM nimnalikhita haiM : 1. gha, pa, pha, Sa aura sa ke prAcIna rUpoM kA istemAla jArI rakhanA jinameM sire khule rahate haiM / ma kA purAnA rUpa bhI surakSita hai| isI prakAra purAnA tripakSIya ya bhI cAlU hai / yadAkadA, khAsakara graMtha lipi meM ya phaMdedAra ho jAtA hai| 2. la ke dAyeM kI laMbI lakIra surakSita hai kintu jo prAyaH bAIM ora ko jhukI rahatI hai| 3. golI pITha vAlA dd| 4. a, A, ka, Ja aura ra tathA saMyuktAkSaroM meM nIce likhe ra kI laMbI khar3I rekhAoM ke AkhIra meM bhaMgoM kA milanA jinake sire zurU meM khule rahate haiM / u aura U kI mAtrAoM meM bhI aise bhaMga milate haiM / 5. R kI mAtrA jisameM bAIM ora maror3adAra bhaMga hotA hai| yadA-kadA apavAda bhI milate haiM jaise kR meM / ___ anya viziSTatAoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara dakSiNI lipiyoM ke nimnalikhita vibheda288 kiye jA sakate haiM : 1. pazcimI vibheda--isa para uttarI lipiyoM kA jabardasta prabhAva hai| hai| san 430 se 900 I. taka kAThiyAvAr3a, gujarAta, marAThA jiloM ke pazcimI bhAga, jaise nAsika, khAnadeza, satArA ke jiloM meM, khAnadeza se saTe haidarAbAda (ajaMtA) ke hisse aura koMkaNa meM isakA prabhutva thaa| pA~cavIM zatI meM rAjasthAna aura madhyabhArata meM bhI isake yadA-kadA prayoga ke pramANa haiN| kiMtu 9vIM zatI meM nAgarI ke prabhAva ke kAraNa isakA pUrNataH lopa ho gyaa| (dekhi. Upara 21) / (pUrva pRSTha se) staM. XI: iM. ai. XVIII, 144 ke phalaka se / staM. XII: e. I. III, 18 ke phalaka se / staM. XIII: hulza sA. I. I. II, phalaka 13 se / staM. XIV: e. I. III, 76 ke phalaka se| staM. XV: e. i. III, 14 ke phalaka se / staM.XVI: hulza. sA. I. I. II, phala. 12 se / staM. XVII: XVIII: vahI, phala. 4 se / staM. XIX, XX: e. I. III, 72, phalaka ke nicale bhAga se| staM. XXI, XXII: e. I. III, 72, phalaka ke UparI bhAga se / 288. milA. ba., e. sA. iM. pai. 14. 127 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #146
128 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra 2. madhya-bhArata kI lipi--apane saralatama rUpa meM yaha pazcimI vibheda se bahuta-kucha milatI-julatI hai| isI kA aura vikasita rUpa vaha hai jise Box Headed arthAt piTaka-zIrSa lipi kahate haiM / isa rUpa meM isameM pazcimI se vibhinnatA bar3ha jAtI hai| cauthI zatI ke akhIra se yaha lipi vidarbha aura madhya pradeza meM pracalita thii| kabhI-kabhI aura dakSiNa meM--mahArASTra meM aura yahAM taka ki maisUra meM bhI isake prayoga ke pramANa haiN| 3. Dekkana kI telaga-kannar3a lipi-yaha lipi una ilAkoM meM pracalita thI jahA~ Aja, maisUra aura AMdhrapradeza ke rAjya haiN| sabase pahale pAMcavIM chaThI zatI ke kadaMba abhilekhoM meM isake darzana hote haiM / 4. uttara kAlIna kaliMga lipi--yaha lipi pUrvI taTa ke uttarI bhAga meM usa pradeza meM pracalita thI jo cikAkola aura gaMjAma ke bIca par3atA hai / isameM uttarI ke akSaroM kA pracura mizraNa hai, bAda meM graMtha aura telugU-kannar3a lipiyoM kA bhii| yaha lipi 7vIM se 12vIM zatI ke abhilekhoM meM milatI hai| 5. graMtha-lipi--yaha lipi madrAsa ke pUrvI taTa para pulikATa ke dakSiNa (uttarI aura dakSiNI arkATa, salema, tirucirApalli, maduraI aura tinnevelli) meM milatI hai| isake prathama darzana pallavoM ke saMskRta abhilekhoM meM hote haiM / Adhunika graMtha lipi aura isake vibhedoM, malayAlama aura tulu ke rUpa meM yaha Aja bhI jIvita hai| inhIM jiloM aura malAbAra kI tamila lipi saMbhavataH kisI uttarI lipi se nikalI hai jo IsA kI cauthI yA pA~cavIM zatI meM yahA~ AI thii| kiMtu graMtha lipi ke prabhAva se usakA paryApta rUpa-parivartana ho gyaa| tamila ko hI ghasITa kara likhane se usakA eka vibheda vajheLuttu (gola zira--barnela) yA cera-pANDaya (hulza) 289 huaa| isakA patA pazcimI taTa aura prAyadvIpa ke dhura dakSiNa ke abhilekhoM se calatA hai / barnela ke mata se abhI hAla meM isakA pracalana uThA hai|200 yadyapi ye donoM lipiyA~ eka anya srota se nikalI tathApi isa adhyAya meM inakI carcA isa kAraNa se kI gayI hai kyoM ki ve bhI unhIM jiloM meM milatI haiM jahA~ dakSiNI ke anya pA~coM vibheda / 289. I. ai. XX, 286. 290. ba., e. sA. iM. pai. 48. 128 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #147
pazcimI lipi 129 28. pazcimI aura madhyabhArata kI lipiyAM phala. VII aura VIII ___ a. pazcimI lipi dakSiNI kA pazcimI vibheda candragupta dvitIya ke samaya se gupta samrAToM aura unake sAmaMtoM ke abhilekhoM meM291, valabhI ke rAjAoM,292 bhar3oMca ke gurjaroM293, bAdAmI ke katipaya cAlukyoM (pulakezina dvitIya aura vijaya bhaTTArikA), nAsika aura gujarAta ke cAlukyoM aura unake sAmaMtoM294, traikUTakoM295, khAnadeza ke azmakoM (?) 296 aura gujarAta ke rASTrakUToM297 ke abhilekhoM meM milatI hai| kaNherI, nAsika aura ajaMtA kI guphAoM298 ke aneka dAnalekhoM meM bhI yaha lipi milatI hai| uttarI lipiyoM kI bhA~ti ise sAmAnyatayA rozanAI se hI likhate the (dekhi. Upara 21) / gupta kAla meM isake akSaroM ke siroM para kIleM banatI thI (de. phala. VII sta. I-III) / isase bhI isa saMbhAvanA ko bala milatA hai / valabhI, gurjara aura rASTrakUToM ke dAnapatroM ke akSaroM ke sire moTe, aksara gAMTha jaise banate the (phala. VII, sta. IV--IX, phala, VIII, sta. I) / ye 291. milA. phlI. gu. iM. (kA. iM. I. III) saM. 5, 14, aura 62, phala. 3 B, 8, 38 B aura phlITa kI ttippnnii| 292. milA. vahI saM. 38, 39, phala. 24, 25; iM. ai. I, 17; v, pR. 204 tathA aage| ____293. milA. ja. rA. e. so. 1865, 247; iM. ai. XIII, 78; (VII, 62; XIII, 116; XVII, 200; vivAdAspada); e. I. II, pRSTha 19 tathA Age kI pratikRtiyoM se / / 294. milA. e. I. III, 52; iM. ai. VII, 164; VIII, 46; IX, 124; ja. bA. brAM. rA. so. XVI, 1, sAtavIM oriyaMTala kAMgresa Aryana sekzana, 238; iM. ai. XIX, 310 kI pratikRtiyoM se / 295. milA. ba. A. saM. ri. ve. iM., saM. 10, 58 kI pratikRtiyoM se / 296. iM. ai. XVI, 98 kI pratikRti se / 297. iM. ai. XII, 158; ja. bA. brA. rA. e. so. XVI, 105; e. I. III, 56 kI pratikRtiyoM se| 298. milA. ba. A. sa. ri. ve. iM. IV, phala. 55, 9; phala. 58, 5 aura 9; phala. 59, 60; V, phala. 51, 69. 129 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #148
130 bhAratIya purAlipi - zAstra donoM alaMkaraNa rozanAI se hI bana sakate haiM / rozanAI ke prayoga ke saMbaMdha meM eka aura bhI tarka hai / gujarAta ke sabhI tAmrapaTTa bhUrjapatra ke sAmAnya AkAra ke hI banAye gaye haiM (bala) / ina para sTAilasa se likhanA saMbhava nahIM / binA phaMde kA rAjaputAnA aura madhyabhArata kI bhUtapUrva riyAsatoM 299 aura valabhI meM uttarI akSaroM meM likhe lagabhaga yA ekadama samakAlIna abhilekhoM kA milanA aura gurjara abhilekhoM 300 meM nAgarI meM hastAkSaroM kA honA yaha siddha karatA hai ki isa dakSiNI lipi ke sAtha-sAtha uttarI lipiyoM kA bhI istemAla hotA thA / isI kAraNa nimnalikhita akSaroM meM uttarI kI chApa hai : ( 1 ) kha, jisameM eka laMbA-sA phaMdA aura nanhA-sA huka hai / ( dekhi phala. VII, 9, I-IX, VIII, 12, 1 ) zuddha dakSiNI rUpa to birale hI milatA hai; 301 (2) ca jo dAIM ora ko gola ho gayA hai (phala. VII, 13, I-IX; VIII, 16, 1 ) ; ( 3 ) prAcIna ta ( phala. VII, 22, I--IX; VIII, 25, I ) ; ( 4 ) VII, 25, I-X; VIII, 28, 1; milA. phala. IV, 25, I-III); ( 5 ) phaMdedAra na (phala. VII, 26, I--X; VIII, 29, I ) jo phala. VII, 26, XIII ke dakSiNI rUpa kI apekSA phala. IV, 26 ke uttarI rUpa ke adhika nikaTa hai / ( milA. Age 29, a ); (6) e ( phala. VII, 26, V), ai ( phala. VII, 10, IV) aura o ( phala VIII, 35, I ) kI mAtrAeM jo prAyaH paMkti ke Upara lagatI / lo (phala. VII, 34, III, IV) meM o kI phaMdedAra mAtrA vicitra hai; (7) au kI mAtrA meM paMkti ke Upara tIna lakIra haiM (VII, 25, V; 36, III ), milA. phala. IV, 7. IV ; ( 8 ) saMyuktAkSara meM dUsarA yAnI nIce kA taMga dha ( phala. jo kabhI-kabhI uttara ko ghasITa rUpa meM milatA hai, jaise phala. VII, 42, VII I 17 aura 62, meM / phlITa ke gupta inskripzaMsa (kA. i. i. III ) ke abhilekha saM. phala. 10, 38, meM a aura ka ke uttarI rUpa haiM jinameM nIce bhaMga nahIM hotA / phalaka VII meM ina abhilekhoM ke akSara nahIM diye gaye haiM; isa prakAra kA ka kabhI-kabhI valabhI ke abhilekhoM meM bhI milatA hai ( phala. VII, 8, V) / isa lipi meM uttarI kI ye viziSTatAeM to milatI hI haiM aura inameM kAla 299. milA. phlI. gu. iM. (kA. iM. iM. III ) saM. 6, 17, 61 phala. 4A, 10, 38A kI pratikRtiyoM se / 300. dekhi Upara 21 kA aMta | 301. udAharaNArtha milA. likhitam se pratikRti iM. ai. VII, 72 para / 130 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #149
pazcimI lipi 131 ke kAraNa koI pharka nahIM par3atA, para vikAsa kI dRSTi se isake tIna caraNa dIkhate haiN| (1) pAMcavIM zatI kI lipi (phala. VII, sta. I-III) ; (2) chaThIsAtavIM zatI kI lipi (phala. VII, sta. IV-VI, VIII) aura (3) AThavIM (sta. IX) aura navIM zatI (phala. VIII; sta. I) kI lipi| 9vIM zatI vAlA rUpa adhika ghasITa hai| nimnalikhita akSaroM para alaga-alaga vicAra jarUrI haiM : 1. i (phala. VII, 3, IV aura Age; VIII, 3, I) adhikAMza dakSiNI lipiyoM kI bhA~ti bIca meM khAMce vAlI eka golAIdAra rekhA aura usake nIce do biMdiyoM se banatA hai| yaha phala. IV, 3, IX kA hI eka rUpAntara pratIta hotA hai| 2. I (phala. VII, 3, I; VIII, 4, I) bAbara kI hastalikhita prati (phala. VI, 4, I) kI bhA~ti donoM biMdiyoM ko rekhA meM pariNata kara dene se banA hai| isameM bIca meM eka atirikta duma juTa gaI hai jo dakSiNI lipiyoM kI vizeSatA hai / ___3. e (phala. VII, 6, I) prAyaH eka tribhuja ke AkAra kA hotA hai jisakA zIrSabiMdu Upara rahatA hai aura bAIM bhujA adhika caur3I hotI hai (milA. ai phala. VII, 6, VII) 6ThI zatI ke aMta meM vizeSakara gurjara abhilekhoM meM, e kA UparI bhAga prAyaH khulA rahatA hai (phala. VII, 6, VI) aura aMta. togatvA yaha uttarI la se milane lagatA hai (phala. VIII, 8, I) / 4. Da--isa kA sabase purAnA rUpa (phala. VII, 19, II) adhikAMza dakSiNI lipiyoM kI bhA~ti da se bhinna na thaa| 6ThI zatI se isameM eka duma nikala AtI hai (phala. VII, 19. IV-IX) athavA 8vIM-9vIM zatI ke katipaya abhilekhoM meM isake AkhIra meM eka phaMdA bana jAtA hai / 5. tha-isakI AdhAra rekhA para argalA ke sthAna para (phala. VII, 23, I-II) eka challA (phala. VII, 23, III, IV,VI) bana jAtA hai| yaha purAnI biMdI se nikalA hai yA 6ThI zatI ke aMtima bhAga se AdhAra kI dakSiNI gAMTha se (phala. VII, 23, VII-IX, phala. VIII, 26, I) 302 | 6-la cihna kA mukhya aMza saMkucita ho gayA hai aura isameM eka bar3I-sI duma nikala AyI hai (phala. VII, 34, VI, VIII) yaha duma hI sAtavIM zatI se 302. isake saMkramaNakAlIna rUpa cAlukya abhilekhoM meM milate haiM / 131 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #150
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra aksara akSara kI eka mAtra pratinidhi bana jAtI hai (phala. VII, 34, VII, IX) / ___7. za-gurjara abhilekhoM (phala. VIII, 39, I) aura nAsika ke cAlukya abhilekhoM303 meM to sarvadA, para valabhI ke abhilekhoM meM304 kabhI-kabhI isameM eka argalA aura dAIM ora ko eka khar3I rekhA kA jor3a banatA hai / uttara meM bhI aisA hotA hai / 305 8. sa-ghasITa kara likhane se isa akSara ke vAmAMga meM eka zozA jur3a jAtA hai| yaha dakSiNI lipiyoM meM bhI milatA hai (phala. VIII, 41, XI) / ___9. saMyuktAkSaroM ke aneka ghasITa rUpa milate haiM jaise (ka) zurU kA ja jisameM dAIM ora kA huka mila jAtA hai aura akSara Na se milane lagatA hai (milA. phala. V, 19, V, VII se bhI); (kha) zurU kA na jo khAsakara ta, tha, dha, na (dekhi. anumantavyaH meM nta, phala. VII, 42, V) se pahale eka Ar3I yA jhukI lakIra hotA hai aura dekhane meM ta sA lagatA hai / 306 (ga) nIce ke ka jaise Ska (phala. VII, 46, VIII) meM bAI ora ko aksara eka phaMdA banatA hai (milA. iM. e. XI, 305); (gha) sva meM ca (phala. VII, 41, VIII, IX) chaThI zatI se dAI ora ko khulA rahatA hai aura isake AdhAra para aa kA huka hotA hai; (ca) nIce kA Na--zurU se hI isake lie sirpha eka phaMdA banA dete haiM; (cha) nIce kA tha jo anya dakSiNI lipiyoM kI bhA~ti (milA. udAharaNArtha phala. VII, 45, XX) dAI ora ko khule duhare bhaMga meM pariNata ho jAtA hai (phala VII, 45, IV; phala. VIII, 49, I) / A. madhya bhAratIya lipi madhya bhAratIya lipi kA pUrNa vikasita rUpa eraNa ke samudragupta ke abhilekha, candragupta dvitIya ke udayagiri ke abhilekha,307 zarabhapura ke rAjAoM ke tAmrapaTToM 308, 303. milA. iM. ai. IX, 124 kI pratikRti se| 304. milA. iM. ai. VI, 10 aura pratikRti XIV, 328 para / 305. milA. ja. rA. e. baM. LXIV, 1, phala. 9 saM. 2 se / 306. iM. ai. VI, 110 aura Age 28, A para mere vicAra dekhie| 307. phlI. gu. iM. (kA. iM. I. III) saM. 2, 3, phala. 2, A, B. 308, vahI, saM. 40, 41, phala. 26, 27. 132 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #151
madhya bhAratIya lipi vAkATakoM ke tAmrapaTToM305, kosala ke tIvara rAjAoM ke tAmrapaTToM10 aura do purAne kadaMba abhilekhoM11 meM milatA hai / ina sabhI pralekhoM meM akSaroM ke siroM para chUche yA bhare hue varga banate haiM (phala. VII, sta. XI, X) / ye varga dekhane meM choTe piTakoM yAnI baksoM jaise lagate haiM / isalie isa lipi ko 'piTaka-zIrSa' lipi kahate haiM / ye kIloM kI bhA~ti zozoM ke hI kRtrima vikAsa haiN| bhare hue vargoM kI IjAda zAyada rozanAI kA istemAla karane vAle lekhakoM ne kii| chUche vargoM kA istemAla ve karate the jo sTAilasa se likhate the| inako isa bAta kA Dara rahatA thA ki kahIM tAr3apatra phaTa na jAya / 'piTaka-zIrSa' lipi ke donoM vibheda yadAkadA yA sadA anya jiloM aura anya prasaMgoM meM bhI (jaise phala. VII, sta. V ke valabhI abhilekhoM, phala. VII sta. XII ke purAne kadaMba abhilekhoM, phala. VII, sta. XX ke pallava abhilekhoM) milate haiN| yahAM taka ki vRhattara bhArata ke caMpA ke abhilekha saM. 21 aura 21 A meM bhI yaha zailI hai / 312 kintu madhya bhAratIya abhilekhoM ke ati vilakSaNa dIkhane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki inameM akSaroM kI caur3AI saMkucita kara dI gaI hai aura sAre bhaMga koNIya lakIroM meM parivartita ho gaye haiN| isa prakAra akSaroM kA alpAdhika rUpa parivartana hI ho gayA hai| e. iM. 3, 260 aura phlITa ke gupta inskripzaMsa (kA 309. vahI, saM. 53-56, phala. 33, A se 35; iM. ai. XII, 239; ba. A. sa. ri. ve. I., IV, phala. 56 saM. 4, phala. 57, saM. 3; e. I. III, 260; merI rAya meM inameM sabase purAnA 5vIM zatI kA hai jaba ki phlITa ke mata se 7vIM zatI kA / 310. phlI. gu. I. (kA. iM. I. III) saM. 81. phala. 45. phlITa ke mata se 8vIM yA 9vIM zatI se aura kIlahAna ke mata se (dekhi. e. I. IV, 258) nissaMdeha 8vIM zatI se / 311. dekhi. phlITa, iM. ai. XXI, 93; rAisa ne mujhe kubja kI tALaguDa (sthAnakuMDUra) prazasti kI eka chApa dI hai| yaha abhilekha isI prakAra kA hai| isakA samaya zAnti varmana kA rAjya kAla hai / dekhi. e. ka. VII, saMskRta 176. (aura e. I. VIII) / 312. Bergaingne-Barth, Inscriptions Sanskrit du Campa et du Cambodge II, 23, caMpA ke abhilekhoM meM uttarI ka aura ra milate haiM jinake aMta meM bhaMga nahIM hote / / 133 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #152
134 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra i. i. III) saM. 40, 41, 56, 81, phala. 26, 27, 35, 45 ke dAnapatroM meM yaha bAta sabase acchI taraha se dekhI jA sakatI hai| phlITa ke saM. 56 ke abhilekha se lekara hamane phala. VII, sta. XI meM varNamAlA dI hai| sta. X meM phlITa ke saM. 55 phala. 34 ke akSara haiN| inake rUpa parivartana meM usase kama satarkatA baratI gaI hai| ye donoM abhilekha vAkATaka rAjA pravarasena dvitIya ke dharmAdhikaraNa se eka hI varSa meM jArI kiye gaye the| pazcimI vibheda kI bhAMti isa lipi para bhI uttarI lipi kI chApa hai, vizeSakara ta, dha, na aura e, ai aura o kI mAtrAoM pr| phlITa ke gupta inskripzaMsa ke abhilekha saM. 81, phala. 45 meM ina mAtrAoM meM 7vIM 8vIM zatI (phala. VII, 43, X) ke dumadAra viziSTa uttarI rUpa milate haiN| saMyuktAkSara meM, dekhi. nta phala. VII, 43 X, aksara hameM ta meM to phaMdA milatA hai para na meM nahIM / apavAdasvarUpa snAtAnAm (saM. 55 paMkti 7; saM. 56 paMkti 6) meM to svataMtra phaMdedAra ta bhI milatA hai / 313 phlITa saM. 2,3, 40, 81, phala. 2, A.B, 26, 45 meM uttarI aura pazcimI kI bhA~ti au kI tripakSIya mAtrA milatI hai| vAkATaka abhilekhoM meM dakSiNI kA dvipakSIya rUpa (de. dau, phala. VII, 24, XI) milatA hai / kha meM eka bar3A-sA huka aura choTA-sA phaMdA lagatA hai / Ayata-rUpa ca meM dAIM ora eka khar3I rekhA hai| kha aura ca ke ye rUpa dakSiNI ke rUpoM se milate-julate haiM / phlITa ke gupta inskripzaMsa saM. 2, paMkti 17 ke zulkA meM uttarI ka milatA hai, jisake nIce bhaMga nahIM hai| isa lipi ke anya akSaroM meM bhI prAyaH alpAdhika mAtrA meM parivartana dIkhate haiN| hamAre phalaka ke A, ja, tha, ba, aura la meM aise udAharaNa haiN| phlITa aura kIlahAna ne gupta inskripzaMsa aura e. i. III meM ina abhilekhoM kA saMpAdana karate hue aise aura udAharaNa diye haiM / phlITa kI TippaNI se Age maiM kahanA cAhUMgA ki unake abhilekha saM. 40, 41 aura 81 ke ma meM uttarakAlIna telugU, kannar3a lipi kA koNIya ma milatA hai / de. Age 29, A, 6 / 29. teluga-kannar3a lipi : phala. VII aura VIII __ a. purAgata vibheda isa lipi kA purAgata vibheda nimnalikhita meM milatA hai : 313. phlITa aura kIlahAna kA mata hai ki lekhaka bhUla se ta ke lie na aura na ke lie ta likha dete the| 134 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #153
telugU-kannar3a lipi (ka) pazcima meM, vaijayaMtI yA banavAsI ke kadaMba abhilekhoM (phala. VII, sta. XII, XIII,) aura vAtApI yA bAdAmI ke purAne cAlukyoM jaise kIrtivarmana prathama aura maGgaleza (phala, VII, sta. XIV), pulakezina dvitIya aura vikramAditya prathama (kabhI-kabhI) ke abhilekhoM meM milatA hai| (kha) pUraba meM, zAlaMkAyana paTToM aura veMgI ke prathama do cAlukyoM (viSNuvardhana prathama aura jayasiMha prathama) ke paTToM meM (phala. VII, sta. XVII314) / zAlaMkAyana paTToM ko cauthI zatI kA mAnA jAtA thaa| 31 para inakI tithi anizcita hai / 316 kadaMba dAnapatroM meM kucha pAMcavIM zatI ke haiM aura kucha chaThI zatI ke, kyoMki kAkusya varmana jisane sabase purAnA kadaMba dAnapatra jArI kiyA thA, gupta samrAToM kA, saMbhavataH samudragupta kA, samasAmayika dhA / 17 unake vaMzajoM ne usake bAda rAjya kiyaa| san 566-67 aura 596-97 I. ke bIca kIttivarmana prathama ne kadaMba vaMza kI sattA samApta kara dI / purAne cAlukya abhilekhoM kI tithi san 578 aura 660 ke bIca par3atI hai|318 isa kAla meM pazcimI aura pUrvI ke pralekhoM ke akSaroM meM paryApta aMtara nahIM pAyA jaataa| zAlaMkAyana paTToM kI lipi319 phala. VII, sta. XIII kI lipi se bahuta milatI-julatI hai : sAtavIM zatI ke pUrvArddha meM cAlukyoM ke vAtApI aura veMgI ke abhilekhoM ke akSaroM meM karIba-karIba pUrNa samAnatA hai / 320 kintu sta. 314. milA. zAlakAyana abhilekhoM kI pratikRtiyoM se jo ba. e. sA. iM. 4. phala. 24; iM. ai. V, 176; e. I. IV, 144 para hai, kadaMba abhilekhoM kI pratikRtiyoM se jo iM. ai. VI, pR. 23 tayA Age; VII, pR. 38 tathA Age; ja. bA. brA. rA. e. so. XII, 300 para haiM; pazcimI cAlukyoM ke abhilekhoM se jo iM. ai. VI, 72, 75; VIII, 44, 237; IX, 100; X, 58; XIX, 58 para haiM aura pUrvI cAlukyoM ke abhilekhoM se jo ba. e. sA. iM. pai. phala. 27 para haiN| 315. ba. e. sA. iM. 4. XVI, phala. 1. 316. phlITa iM. ai. XX,94. 317. ekeDemI 1895, 229. 318. dekhi. phlITa kI cAlukyoM kI tithi, III, tAlikA 1.2 para I. ai. XX, pa. 96 tathA aage| 319. ba. e. sA. iM. pai phala. 1. 320. milA. iM. ai. VI, 72; aura ba., e. sA. iM. pai. phalaka. 27 kI pratikRti se / 135 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #154
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra XII aura XIII ke akSaroM meM paryApta vibhinnatA hai / ye donoM hI varNamAlAeM kadaMba mRgezavarmana ke tAmrapaTToM se lI gayI haiM aura inakI tithiyoM meM kevala 5 varSa kA aMtara hai| phira itane alpa kAla meM hI itanA aMtara kaise ho gayA, isakA khulAsA isa anumAna se kiyA jA sakatA hai ki sta. XIII ke akSaroM se jinase prAyaH sabhI kadaMba abhilekhoM ke akSara milate-julate haiM rozanAI ke akSaroM kA prAraMbha hotA hai, jaba ki sta. XII ke akSara sTAilasa ke haiN| isa anumAna kA AdhAra sta. XII ke akSaroM kA patalA honA aura sta. XIII ke akSaroM kA inase kAphI moTA honA hai / sta. XIII ke akSaroM ke siroM para kIleM aura bhare hue varga bhI haiM / (milA. Upara 28, A ) / isa kAla ke prAktara pralekhoM ke akSara bahuta-kucha phala. III ke AMdhraabhilekhoM ke tathAkathita 'guphA-akSaroM jaise haiN| zAlaMkAyana dAnapatra aura kadaMba kAkusthavarmana, zAntivarmana, mRgezavarmana, aura ravivarmana ke dAnapatroM ke akSaroM meM uttara kAlIna gole rUpoM ke cihna kama haiM aura so bhI satata nahIM milate haiM / ye rUpa bAda kI lipi kI vizeSatAoM meM haiN| yadyapi sta. XII ke a aura ra ke rUpa kAphI vikasita haiM, para A kA rUpa purAnA hai aura inakI pratikRti meM koNIya ra bhI milatA hai jisa meM Upara ko uThatI anatidIrgha lakIra hai| aMtima kadaMba rAjA harivarmana aura cAlukyoM ke san 578 aura 660 I. ke bIca ke dAnapatroM meM a, A, ka aura ra ke rUpa aise haiM jo bAda kI vizeSatA mAne jAte haiN| ye rUpa durlabha to nahIM haiM, para satata bhI nahIM haiN| isI prakAra sta. XVI meM jo cAlukya rAjA kIrtivarmana prathama aura maGgaleza ke bAdAmI ke abhilekha ke akSaroM se banA hai ka akSara bAIM ora ko baMda hai| kintu yaha rUpa vahA~ eka bAra hI istemAla meM AyA hai| maGgaleza ke tAmrapaTToM para isakA istemAla nahIM hotA, na usake uttarAdhikArI pulikezina dvitIya ke haidarAbAda tAmrapaTToM para hI isakA istemAla huA hai 1321 aisA hI ka aura 33 ke sta. xv kA baMda ra pulakezina dvitIya ke nerUra ke paTToM322 para milatA hai / pulakezina ke samaya ke aihoLa abhilekha23 meM ekamAtra purAne ka aura ra tathA kabhI-kabhI sta. XV kA uttarakAlIna a milate haiM / isa asthiratA se anumAna 321. I. ai. VI, 72 322. i. e. VIII, 44 323. i. ai. VIII, 241; e. I. VI, 6 ke phalaka dekhie| 136 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #155
telugU-kannar3a lipi hotA hai ki san 578 aura 660 ke bIca aura saMbhavataH isase bhI pahale madhya kannar3a lipi ke golAIdAra rUpa vidyamAna the, kintu yA to unhoMne purAne rUpoM kA pUrI taraha sthAna nahIM le liyA thA yA taba taka unheM abhilekhoM meM istemAla ke yogya nahIM mAnA gayA thaa| kabhI-kabhI galatI se lipika varga sarakArI pralekhoM meM inakA istemAla avazya kara detA thaa| (milA. Upara 3, pRSTha 20) / anya akSara-rUpoM meM nimnalikhita para dhyAna deM : ___ 1. Na--(phala. VII, 21, XII-XVII) phaMdedAra nahIM hotA kintu dekhane meM aisA lagatA hai ki sta. I aura usake Age ke staMbhoM ke vaise hI kisI phaMdedAra rUpa se ghasITa kara likhane kI vajaha se nikalA hogaa| 2. ta--saM. 22, XIII meM binA phaMdoM kA pazcimI abhilekhoM kA purAnA rUpa surakSita hai, para sta. XII, XIV, XVII meM sta. XX-XXIII kA ghasITa vikasita rUpa hai / yaha rUpa isa kAla ke kadaMba aura cAlukya abhilekhoM meM durlabha hai| 3. da--(24, XIV, XVII) kA dumadamara rUpa pazcimI Da (19, IV-IX) se hUbahU milatA hai| 4. na-kabhI-kabhI phaMdedAra hotA hai (26, XIII), para usase adhika pracalita rUpa binA phaMde vAlA hai (26, XII, XIV-XVII) / binA phaMde vAlA rUpa spaSTa hI phaMde vAle rUpa se nikalA hai| ____5. ya--ati apavAdabhUta phaMdedAra ya (yA, 45-XIV meM) kAphI purAnA uttarI rUpa hI hai| 6. svaramAtrAe~ : (ka) pU meM (27, XIII) U kI mAtrA yU (32, VI), ca (13, IV) Adi kI U kI mAtrA ko hI ghasITa kara likhane se banI hai; (kha) ka (8, XII, XVII; 41, XIV) kI R kI mAtrA uttarI R kI mAtrA se milatI hai / i. ai. e. 6, 24 ke mRgeza meM to eka bAra uttarI R pratyakSa bhI milatI hai / parantu saMbhavataH yaha ka se pUrva eka alaga ardhavRtta jaise R ke kisI rUpa se svataMtra rUpa meM hI nikalA hai jo apracalita nahIM thA; (ga) kla (4.2, XIV) kA la ati durlabha hai / yaha uttarI la (phala. VI, 35, XVII), se bhinna hai| kintu yaha kai brija ke hastalikhita graMtha ke 'lu'kAra se milatA hai / yaha la ko ghasITa kara likhane se banA eka rUpa hai, (gha) e (Ne, 21, XII), ai (cai, 13, XII aura (vai, 35, XIII) aura o aura au (thau, 23, XII) kI mAtrAeM vyaMjana ke nIce lagatI haiM apavAda le (de. le, 34,XII; aura lo, 34, XIII, XVII) 137 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #156
138 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra hI hai; (ca) au kI mAtrA (pau, 27, XII, XIV meM) isakA dAyAM bhAga hamezA aura sabhI dakSiNI lipiyoM meM eka huka ke AkAra kA hotA hai jo ghasITa meM dvitIya mAtrA aura A kI lakIra ke jur3ane se banatA hai / milA. yau, phala. III, 31, VI) / A. madhya vibheda yaha dUsarA vibheda laga. san 650 se laga. 950 I. taka milatA hai| isakA (ka) pazcima meM vAtApI yA bAdAmI ke cAlukyoM, unake uttarAdhikArI mAnyakheTa ke rASTrakUToM (jaba ve nAgarI kA prayoga na kareM, dekhi. Upara 23), maisUra ke gaMgoM aura kucha choTe rAjavaMzoM meM , (kha) pUraba meM veMgI ke cAlukyoM aura unake sAmaMtoM ke abhilekhoM meM isakA prayoga huA hai / isa kAla meM vibhinna vargoM kI lekhana zailiyoM meM spaSTa aMtara dIkhatA hai / pazcima ke cAlukyoM ke tAmrapaTToM meM (phala. VII, sta. XVI) 324 adhikAMzatayA dAIM ora ko jhuke cihna milate haiM jo lAparavAhI se ghasITakara likhane kI vajaha se banate haiM / inake prastara abhilekhoM meM (phala. VII, sta. XV) akSara sIdhe khar3e, sugaThita aura vizeSakara saMyuktAkSaroM meM asAmAnya rUpa se laMbe hote haiM / ina akSaroM se milate-julate akSara rASTrakUToM ke abhilekhoM ke haiM (phala. VIII sta. II, III) 325 / isakA apavAda dhruva dvitIya ke bar3odA tAmrapaTTa ke hastAkSara haiM328 / rAjA ke isa hastAkSara aura veMgI ke cAlukyoM ke abhilekhoM meM (phala. VIII, sta. IV, V) akSara adhika caur3e aura choTe haiM aura isa dRSTi se purAnI kannar3a 27 se milate haiN| Upara ullikhita a, A, ka aura ra ke golAIdAra rUpoM ke atirikta jo isa kAla meM sthira ho jAte haiM nimnalikhita akSaroM para vicAra kiyA jA sakatA ___324. milA. iM. ai. VI, 86, 88; VII, 300; ja. vA. bA rA. e. so. XVI, pa. 223 tathA Age kI pratikRtiyoM se| 325. milA. iM. ai. X, pR. 61 tathA Age, 104, 166, 170; XI, 126; XX, 70; e. ka. III, 80, 87, 92 kI pratikRtiyoM se| (unameM se aMtima ke lie. dekhi. e. I. VI, 54) 326. dekhi. pratikRti i. ai. XIV, 200 para / 327. dekhi. i. ai. XII, 92; XIII, 214, 248; e. I. III, 194 kI prtikRtiyaaN| 138 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #157
telugU-kannar3a lipi 139 1. R--(phala. VII, 5, XVI) ati durlabha hai| milA. i, ai. 6, 23 ke aMta kI pratikRti kA prAcInatara akSara / yaha phala. VI, 7, I, II ke uttarI rUpa kA hI parivartita rUpa mAlUma par3atA hai| 2. kha--(phala. VIII, 12, III-V) / atyaMta ghasITa rUpa hai / purAne kannar3a kha aura isameM koI pharka nahIM / phlITa ke mata se328 san 800 se pUrva kabhI nahIM milaa| kintu sagotrI pallava abhilekhoM meM (phala. VII, 9, XXIII, milA. Age 31, A, 4) 7vIM zatI se hI yaha rUpa milatA hai| _____3. ca--Jca meM (phala. VII, 41, XIX; phala. VIII, 19, III, IV) 9vIM zatI se khulane lagatA hai / ___4. da-9vIM zatI se isakI duma Upara ko uThane lagatI hai (phala. VIII, 27, II, IV, V ) / 5. ba--Upara ko khulA (phala. VIII, 32, V) yaha rUpa phlITa ke mata se329 sabase pahale laga. 850 I. meM milatA hai / 6. ma-(phala. VII, 31, XVII; VIII, 34, HI-V) isakA UparI bhAga dAIM ora ko khiMca jAtA hai aura usI U~cAI para A jAtA hai jisa para nicalA bhAga sthita hai| yaha purAne kannar3a ma kA Adi rUpa ho jAtA hai| 7. la--(phala. VII, 34,XVI) asAmAnya ghasITa rUpa hai| anyatra aisA la kevala saMyuktAkSaroM meM hI milatA hai (jaise zlo, phala. VII, 44 XVIII meM ) / 8. mAtrAeM kabhI-kabhI vyaMjana ke nIce lagatI haiM (jaise ghe, phala. VIII, 28, V meM ) / 9. virAma cihna : aMtima m (phala. VIII, 41, XVII; phala. VIII, 46, V) aura aMtima n (phala. VIII, 45, V) ke Upara khar3I pAI hotA hai| ____10. dravir3a Da (phala. VII, 45, XV, XVIII; 46, XXI; phala. VIII, 47, II, III) aura La (phala. VII, 46, XV, XVIII; phala. VIII, 49, II, V ) sabase pahale sAtavIM zatI meM milate haiN| inameM Da meM saMbhavataH do gole ra sammilita haiM aura La saMbhavataH phala. VII, 40, XIV, XVI kA koI 328. e. I. III, pR. 162 tathA aage| 329. e. I. III, 163 / 139 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #158
140 bhAratIya purAlipi - zAstra rUpAntara hai / ina do cihnoM ke hone se siddha hotA hai ki sAtavIM zatI meM hI kannar3a meM saMyuktAkSara A cuke the / i. purAnI kannar3a lipi telugu - kannar3a lipi ke tIsare aura aMtima vibheda ko barnela 'saMkrAMtikAlIna' aura phlITa purAnI 'kannar3a' kahatA hai / phlITa dvArA sujhAyA nAma adhika upayukta hai / para yaha vibheda Adhunika kannar3a-telugU lipiyoM se bahuta bhinna nahIM hai / pUraba meM sabase pahale yaha lipi 11 vIM zatI ke veMgI ke abhilekhoM meM milatI hai / pazcima meM isase kucha pahale san 978 I. ke eka gaMga abhilekha aura isake kucha bAda ke eka cAlukya abhilekha meM milatI hai / isakI kucha vizeSatAeM, jaise ma ke phaMde aura va ke sira kA khulanA, upari ullikhita dhruva dvitIya ke bar3odA tAmrapaTToM para usake hastAkSara meM milatI hai / isa lipi ke namUne 31 phala VIII meM haiM / inameM sta. VI aura VII ke namUne 11vIM zatI ke, sta. VIII ke 12vIM zatI ke aura sta. IX ke namUne ( hulza ke mata se telugU ) 14vIM zatI ke haiM / inameM kramika vikAsa spaSTa dIkhatA hai / purAnI kannar3a kI eka khAsa vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM sabhI mAtrikAoM ke Upara koNa banate haiM / ina mAtrikAoM meM Upara svara cihna nahIM lagate / ye koNa jo sta. VI meM Adhunika telugU se aura sta. VII aura VIII meM Adhunika kannar3a se milate-julate haiM saMbhavataH kIloM ko hI ghasITa kara likhane se bane haiM / inakI IjAda saMbhavataH isa vajaha se huI kyoMki sTAilasa se likhane meM kIleM banAnA upayukta nahIM hotA / chaThI zatI se ye koNa dUsare jiloM ke ikke dukke abhilekhoM meM jaise san 559-60 ke guhasena ke dAnapatroM (phala. VII, sta. IV) aura ravi kIrti kI aihoLa prazasti 332 meM prAyaH aura kabhI - kabhI kIloM ke sAtha milane lagate haiM / kintu ye isI lipi kI vizeSatA haiM / 330. bargesa aura phlITa, pAli, saMskRta aiMDa olDa kanar3Ija iMskripzaMsa, saM. 211, 214; aura dekhi. gaMga abhilekha, iM. ai. VI, 102. 331. milA. pratikRtiyoM se / iM. ai. IX, 74, XIV, 56, e. I. III, 26, 88, 194, 228; e. ka. III, 116, 121; va. A. sa. ri. be. iM., saM. 10, 100; aura ja. rA. eM. so. 1891; 135 ( kRSNA varNamAlA kA mUla jo purAgata aura pazcagAmI hai : a, ka, ra, la / 332. iM. ai. VIII, 241; e. iM. VI, 6. 140 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #159
purAnI kannar3a lipi aneka akSaroM meM jo parivartana hue haiM unameM atyaMta mahattvapUrNa nimnalikhita haiM : 1. e (phala. VIII, 8, VI, VIII), ca (16, VI-IX), bha (33, VI-IX), va 38, VII-IX) ke siroM kA khula jAnA / bha staM. IX meM donoM AdhAra lakIreM ke mila jAne se ba kI taraha kA ho jAtA hai / ma kA phaMdA (34, VI, VIII) aura cha kA dAyAM hissA bhI khula jAtA hai (17, VIIX, sta. V se bhI tulanA kIjie ) / 2. a, A (1, 2, VII-IX), aura i; I (3, 4, VI-IX) aura za (39, VII-IX) ke rUpa ghasITa kara likhane se phaMdedAra bana gaye haiN| (milA. i aura I ke pUrva rUpa, 3, II aura 4, III, V ) / za kI argalA dAe bhAga ke bhaMga vAle kinAre se jur3a gaI hai| 3. ka (11, VI-IX) aura ra (36, VI-IX) ke sudRr3ha phaMde vRtoM meM badala gaye haiN| ___4. Na (24, VI-IX), na 29, VI-IX) aura sa (41, VI-IX) ke koNa ghasITa lekhana ke kAraNa gole ho gaye haiN| 5. R (7, IX), Ga (15, VIII-IX) aura ja (18, VI-IX) ke dAI ora ke siroM para naye phaMdoM yA challoM kI zakla ke cihnoM kA udaya ho gayA hai| isa ja kI tulanA sta. V ke ja se kiijie| 6. u kI mAtrA kA dAIM ora Upara ghUmanA (udAharaNa ke lie dekhie pu, 30, IX) / pahale yaha gu tu, bhu aura zu taka hI sImita thaa| bAda meM su meM bhI (phala. VIII, 41, II, III) aisA milane lagatA hai / 7. aMta meM, anusvAra kA paMkti para milanA (dekhie raM, 36, VIII) / yaha prAcIna avazeSa nahIM hai apitu eka nayA vikAsa hai jisakA uddezya paMktiyoM ko aura samAna banAnA hai| (milA. Upara 26, a, 5) / 333 30. uttarakAlIna kaliMga lipi : phalaka VII aura VIII yaha lipi abhI taka kevala kaliMga nagara ke gaMga rAjAoM ke tAmrapaTToM para milI hai| kaliMga nagara prAcIna kAla meM ceTa rAjA khArabela aura usake uttarAdhikAriyoM kI rAjadhAnI thii| (de. Upara 18) Adhunika kAla meM yaha sthAna 333. isa pairAgrApha kI tulanA ba., e, sA. iM. pai., 15 tathA Age se kiijiye| 141 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #160
142 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra kaliMgapattanam nAma se prasiddha hai jo gaMjAma jile meM hai| ye pralekha gAMgeya saMvat 87 se milate haiN| isakI zurUAta kaba se huI isakA patA nhiiN| para phlITa ne dikhalAyA hai ki gaMga dAnapatra saMbhavataH IsA kI sAtavIM zatI ke haiM / 334 gAMgeya saMvat 183 taka ke ina dAnapatroM ke akSara kucha to madhya bhAratIya lipi se milate haiM (de. Upara 28, A) aura kucha pazcimI vibheda se jisameM ajaMtA abhilekhoM sarIkhI au kI mAtrA milatI hai (Upara, 28, a)| inameM vilakSaNa rUpa bahuta kama hI haiN| inameM dUsare prakAra kI kaliMga lipi kA eka namUnA phalaka VII ke sta. XIX meM diyA gayA hai jo gAMgeya saMvat 148 ke cikAkola dAnapatra se liyA gayA hai| inameM graMtha zailI ke A (2, XIX) aura ga (10, XIX) aura za (36, XIX) ke rUpa hI aise haiM ki jo valabhI ke kramazaH ina akSaroM se kAphI bhinna haiN| inameM bAIM ora ko bhaMga hai| gAMgeya saMvat 87 ke acyutpuram paTToM kI lipi335 meM koNIya rUpa milate haiM aura akSaroM ke siroM para syAhI se bhare piTaka / yaha madhya bhAratIya lipi se bahuta milatI-julatI hai / kintu isakA na Adhunika nAgarI kI taraha kA hai| gAMgeya saMvata 128 ke cikAkola ke paTToM kI lipi336 bhI sAmAnyatayA usI prakAra kI hai| para unameM uttarI aura pazcimI kA sAmAnya phaMdedAra ma aura purAnI graMtha lipi kA phaMdedAra ta milatA hai (22,XX tathA aage)| aMtima bAta yaha hai ki saMvata 183 ke cikAkola ke paTTa337 phalaka VII ke sta. X kI lipi ke najadIka haiM / kiMtu inakA na bAda kI nAgarI kA hai aura A kI mAtrA adhikAMzatayA paMkti ke Upara lagatI hai jaisA ki aneka uttarI aura graMtha lipi ke 7vIM-8vIM zatI ke pralekhoM meM hotA hai| gAMgeya saMvat kI tIsarI aura cauthI zatI ke abhilekhoM aura eka bAda ke atithika abhilekha meM akSaroM kI milAvaTa aura adhika hai| eka hI akSara prAya: kaI prakAra se likhe jAte haiN| inake rUpoM meM bhI kAphI vibhinnatA rahatI hai / phalaka VIII ke sta. X meM, jo gAMgeya saMvat 51 arthAt 251338 ke cikA 334. iM. ai. XIII, 274; XVI, 133. 335. e. I. III, 128. 336. iM. ai. XIII, 120; milA. XVI, pR. 131 tathA aage| 337. e. I. III, 132. 338. saMvatsara ke anantara sitadvaya zabda saMbhavataH bhUla se chUTa gayA hai / 142 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #161
uttara kAlIna kaliMgalipi 143 kola paTToM se nirmita hai aura sta. XI meM, jo saMvat 254 ke vijagApaTama paTToM se banA aura sta. XII meM jo saMvat 304 ke alamaMDa paTToM se nirmita hai hameM a, A (1, 2, X-XII), i (3, XI), u (5,x), ka (44, XI, XII), kha, (12, XI), DU (15, XII), ja (18, XII), a (jJa meM, 19, X),DA (22, XII), Na (24, XI, XII), dha (28, 45, XI), na (48, X) aura pra (47, XII) ke uttarI rUpa milate haiN| anya akSara dakSiNI se nikale haiN| ye AMzika rUpa meM madhya kannar3a aura AMzika rUpa meM madhya graMtha ke haiM yA inake apane vilakSaNa vikAsa haiM / phala. VII ke sImita sthAna meM pratyeka akSara ke sabhI rUpoM kA denA asaMbhava thaa| kintu akele ja ke tIna rUpa (18, 46, 47, X) diye gaye haiM, jinase spaSTa haiM ki inameM kitanI adhika vibhinnatA hai| inase bhI adhika milAvaTa aura vibhinnatA ke darzana gAMgeya saMvat 351 ke cikAkola paTToM339 aura 11vIM zatI ke vajrahasta ke atithika dAnapatra meM (kIlahArna) 340 hote haiM / hamAre phalaka meM inake akSara nahIM diye gaye haiN| phlITa ke anusAra inameM se pahale pralekha meM pratyeka akSara ke kama-se-kama do rUpa haiM, kintu kabhIkabhI eka hI akSara ke tIna yA cAra rUpa bhI milate haiN| inameM adhikAMza cihna dakSiNI nAgarI ke haiN| kintu purAnI kannar3a aura uttarakAlIna graMtha lipi ke cihna bhI isameM milate haiN| kIlahAna kI ginatI ke mutAbika bajrahasta ke dAnapatra meM nAgarI ke 320 aura anya vibhinna prakAroM ke dakSiNI akSaroM kI saMkhyA 410 hai / pratyeka akSara ke bhI kama-se-kama do aura kabhI-kabhI to cAra yA isase bhI adhika rUpa haiN| kIlahAna ne batalAyA hai ki isake lekhaka ne vibhinna rUpoM kI ToliyA~ banAne meM eka khAsa kalA kA paricaya diyA hai| aura kIlahAna kA yaha kathana ThIka hai ki yaha milAvaTa rAjakIya lipikAroM ke dikhAvepana ke kAraNa hai jo yaha batAnA cAhate the ki ve aneka lipiyoM ke jAnakAra haiN| isI vajaha se gAMgeya saMvat 183 339. iM. aiM. XIV, pR. 10 tathA Age / hulza kA pATha zuddha hai / phlITa ne apanI DAinesTIja Apha di kanar3Ija DisTrikTsa, bAmbe gajaTiyara jilda I, khaMDa II, pR. 297 Ti. 8 para yahI pATha grahaNa kiyA hai| isake chape hue panne phlITa mahodaya ne mujhe bhejane kI kRpA kI hai / phlITa ne isa abhilekha aura phalaka VIII, staM. X, XII ke abhilekhoM ko saMdehAspada kahA hai, para merI rAya meM unhoMne saMdeha kA paryApta kAraNa nahIM diyA hai / 340. e. I. III, 220. 143 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #162
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra ke cikAkola paTToM kA lekhaka aMka lekhana kI tIna praNAliyoM kA istemAla paTToM kI tithi likhane meM karatA hai (dekhi, Age 34 ) / kaliMga ke gaMgoM kA rAjya una jiloM ke bIca meM par3atA thA jinake eka ora nAgarI kA aura dUsarI ora telugUkannar3a lipiyoM kA prayoga hotA thA aura vaha graMtha lipi ke kSetra se bhI bahuta dUra na thaa| saMbhavata: isakI AbAdI bhI milI-julI thii| janatA ina sabhI lipiyoM kA istemAla karatI thI / 341 isake pahale to purAnI pazcimI aura madhya bhAratIya lipiyoM kA bhI yahA~ prayoga hotA thA / pezevara lipikoM aura lekhakoM ko ina sabhI lipiyoM para adhikAra pAnA par3atA thaa| 31. graMtha lipi : phalaka VII aura VIII a. purAgata vibheda tamila jiloM meM 350 I. ke bAda saMskRta lipiyoM ke itihAsa kI jAnakArI ke lie hameM pUravI taTa ke pallavoM, coloM aura pANDyoM ke saMskRta abhilekha hI upalabdha haiN| inameM pallavoM ke abhilekhoM kA itihAsa purAnA hai / tadanurUpa pazcimI taTa ke abhilekhoM kA abhI taka patA nahIM milA hai| isI vajaha se aura isa kAraNa bho ki acche pratirUpoM vAle prakAzita pUrvI pralekhoM kI saMkhyA bahuta kama hai, isake akSaroM ke kramika vikAsa kA lekhA-jokhA upasthita karanA asaMbhava hai| tamila jiloM kI saMskRta lipiyoM ko sAmAnyatayA 'graMtha lipi' kahate haiM / isake sabase purAgata rUpa palakkar3a aura (? yA) dazanaputa 342 ke 5vIM yA 6ThI zatI (?) ke pallava rAjAoM ke tAmrapaTToM para (phala. VII, sta. XX, XXI) milate haiM / inase bahuta milate-julate rUpa dharmarAjaratha ke prAcIna abhilekha saM. ] se 16 (phala. VII, sta. XXII ) 313 ke haiN| ina abhilekhoM aura aise hI kucha anya abhilekhoM 44 meM vahI lipi hai jise purAnI graMtha lipi kaha sakate haiM / isakA 341. buguDA paTToM se uttarI akSaroM kA prayoga siddha hotA hai, e. I. III, 41; milA. ba., e. sA. iM. pai. 53 aura phala. 22 b. 3.42. iM. ai. V, 50, 154; milA. ba. e. sA. iM. pai. 36 TippaNI 2. 343. isa abhilekha ke atirikta phala. VII, staM. XXIV aura phala. VIII, sta. XII ke abhilekhoM kI pratikRtiyoM ke lie maiM zrI hulza kA AbhArI hU~; dekhi, unakI sA iM. I. III, khaMDa 3. 341. iM. ai. IX, 100; saM. 82, 102, saM. 85; XIII, 48; e. I. I,397. 144 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #163
graMtha - lipi 145 AkhirI udAharaNa bAdAmI abhilekha hai / phlITa kI tAjI khojoM 345 se patA calatA hai ki yaha lekha pallava narasiMha prathama ne 626 se 650 ke bIca cAlukya pulakezina dvitIya (I. 609 aura laga. 642 ) ke viruddha apane abhiyAna ke bIca khudavAyA thA / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki isake zIghra hI bAda isakA pracalana baMda ho gayA, kyoMki narasiMha ke beTe paramezvara prathama ke kUrama paTToM ke akSara isase kAphI vikasita haiM / jAvA ke jaMbU nAmaka sthAna se mile patthara para khude abhilekha meM bhI isa lipi ke darzana hote haiM / ( dekhi. iM. ai. IV, 356 ) 1 purAgata graMtha-lipi ke akSara sAmAnyatayA purAgata telugU- kannar3a ke akSaroM se milate-julate haiM (de. Upara 29 a ) / kiMtu unakI kucha nijI vizeSatAeM bhI haiM jo uttarakAlIna vibhedoM meM sadA milatI haiM, jaise : 1. tha -- isakI bIca kI biMdI phaMde meM badala gaI hai jo dAIM ora ko jur3atA hai ( phala. VII, 23, XXI ) ; ise sta. XX ke tha se milAie, jisameM telugU - kannar3a kI sIdhI lakIra dIkhatI hai / 2. za - isakI argalA bhaMga yA phaMde meM badala gaI hai aura jo dAIM ora ko jur3atI hai ( phala. VII, 36, XX XXII, 45, XXII ) ; Upara 28, a, 7 meM ullikhita ghasITa za se bhI tulanA kIjie / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 3. Sa -- - isakI argalA kI bhI vahI pariNati hai ( phala. VII, 37, XX) / sta. XXI ke Sa se milaaie| jisameM isase purAnA rUpa milatA hai / phalaka VII ke sta. XX aura XXI ke akSaroM se pallavoM ke una prAkRta abhilekhoM kA ghanA saMbaMdha nahIM hai jinakI carcA Upara 20, I meM kI gaI hai / A. madhya vibheda purAta se kAphI adhika vikasita dUsarA vibheda yA madhya graMtha lipi hai isa lipi meM likhA prAcInatama abhilekha pazcimI cAlukya vikramAditya prathama (I.655680) ke pratidvandvI paramezvara ke rAjya kAla kA kUrama paTTa ( phala. VII, sta. XXIV) haiM 1346 yaha pralekha sacce lipika kI kRti mAlUma par3atA hai / isakI tulanA meM kailAza nAtha maMdira kA smAraka abhilekha ( phala VII, sta. XXIII) 345. DAinesTIja Apha di kanar3Ija DisTrikTsa, bAMbe gajeTiyara jilda I, khaMDa II pR. 328 / I 346. hulza, sA. iM. I., I pR. 144 tathA Age; phlITa, vahI ( pUrva TippaNI ) pR. 322 tathA Age / 145 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #164
146 bhAratIya purAlipi zAstra pazcagAmI haiM / isameM purAlipi kI dRSTi se kaI mahattvapUrNa akSaroM ke rUpa purAgata haiM / kailAza nAtha maMdira kA nirmANa phlITa ke mata se 347 paramezvara ke putra narasiMha dvitIya ne karavAyA thaa| dUsarI ora kazAkUDi tAmrapaTTa (phala. VIII, sta. XIII ) haiM / ina para naMdivarmana ke samaya meM lekha khode gaye the / naMdivarmana narasiMha dvitIya ke putra mahendra tRtIya kA uttarAdhikArI thA / isane pazcimI cAlukya vikramAditya dvitIya (I. 733-749 ) se yuddha kiyA thA 348 / ina paTToM kI lipi kUramapaTToM se bahuta milatI-julatI hai aura usameM kucha purAgata rUpoM ke sAtha-sAtha adhika vikasita rUpa bhI haiM graMtha - lipi ke isa dvitIya vibheda kI katipaya mahattvapUrNa navInatAoM kA ullekha nIce diyA jA rahA hai| ye navInatAeM yA to hamezA milatI haiM yA yadAkadA / 1. a, A, ka, aura ra ( phala. VII, 1. 2. 8, 33, XXIII, XXIV; phala. VIII, 1. 2. 11. 36, XIII ) tathA u aura U kI mAtrAoM meM prAcIna huka se eka dUsarI khar3I rekhA kA vikAsa / iM. ai. IX, 100; 102 kI pratikRtiyoM ke saMkrAntikAlIna rUpoM se tulanA kIjie / 2. i kI eka biMdI kA UparI bhaMga vAlI rekhA se jur3anA ( phala. VII, 3, XXIII, XXIV; phala. VIII, 3, XIII, a, b ) / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 3. e ke sire kA khulanA ( phala. VII, 5, XXIV) kiMtu staM. XXIII aura phala. VIII, 8, XIII meM isI akSara kA UparI hissA baMda hai / 4. kha ke paira meM bAIM ora eka phaMde kA nikalanA aura akSara ke dAeM bhAga kA khulanA (phala. VII, 9, XXIII) jaisA telugU- kannar3a lipi meM hotA hai / dekhi Upara 29, A 2 / 5. auraza ke bAeM hAtha kI rekhAoM meM zoze kA Upara ko ghUmanA ( phala. VII, 10, 36, XXIV; phala. VIII, 13, 39 XIII; phala. VII, sta. XXIII meM aisA nahIM hotA) / 6. cha ke phaMdoM kA Upara kI ora khulanA ( phala. VIII, 17, XIII) saMbhavataH kUrama paTToM meM pahale paTTa kI pAMcavIM paMkti ke aspaSTa cha meM bhI aisA hI huA hai| 7. ja kI khar3I rekhA kA akSara ke UparI DaMDe ke dAyeM kinAre ko sthAnAM 347. phlITa, vahI, pR. 329 / 348. phlITa, vahI, pR. 323 tathA Age / 146 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #165
graMtha lipi 147 taraNa aura bIca ke DaMDe kA phaMde badalanA jo nIce ke DaMDe meM jur3atA hai ( phala. VII, 15, XXIV; phala. VIII, 15, XXIV; phala. VIII, 18, XIII; kiMtu phala. VII, sta. XXIII meM aisA nahIM huA hai ) / 8. aurata ke siroM kA pahalI bAra khulanA ( phala. VII, 23, 25, XXIII, XXIV; phala. VIII, 26, 28, XIII) / 9. ba ke sire kA khulanA aura isakI mUla zirorekhA kA bAeM hAtha kI khar3I rekhA ke bAeM sthAnAMtaraNa (phala. VII, 29, XXIV; phala. VIII, 32, XIII, kiMtu phala. VII sta. XXIII meM aisA nahIM huA hai ) / 10. uttarakAlIna uttarI bha (de. Upara 24, a, 24 ) kA grahaNa yA hUbahU vaise hI kisI cihna kA vikAsa ( phala. VII, 30, XXIV; phala. VIII, 33, XIII; kiMtu phala. VII, sta. XXIII meM aisA nahIM huA hai ) / 11. sa ke bAeM hAtha kI khar3I rekhA kA purAne pAvaga ke bAeM kinAre se aura pAzvaga ke dAeM kinAre kA AdhAra rekhA se jur3anA ( phala. VII, 38, XXIV; sta. XXII kA saMkrAntikAlIna rUpa aura phala VIII, 41, XIII meM eka anya ghasITa rUpa dekheM ) / 12. A, e, ai, o, au kI mAtrAoM ko mAtrikAoM se prAyaH alaga rakhanA (vyaMjana phala. VIII, sta. XIII meM ), aura A kI mAtrA kA paMkti ke Upara rahanA jaisA ki isa kAla kI uttarI lipi aura madhya bhAratIya lipi meM hotA hai / ( tulanA kIjie, phala. VII, 17, 19, 21, 31-33, XXIII; 8, 24, XXIV) / 13. virAma ke lie ( telugU- kannar3a lipi kI bhA~ti ) khar3I rekhA kA Upara yA kazAkur3i paTTa meM aMtima vyaMjana ke dAeM banAnA ( phala. VII, 41, XXIII, phala. VIII, 47, XIII, aura pratikRtiyoM se milAna kIjie) / 14. anusvAra kA mAtrikA ke dAeM zirorekhA ke dharAtala ke nIce sthAnAMtaraNa jaisA telugU - kannar3a lipi meM hotA hai ( phala. VII, 38, XXIV) / 15. khar3I rekhAoM ke siroM para kabhI-kabhI Upara ko khule koNoM kA vikasita honA, phala. VIII, sta. XIII meM isake bAeM bhAga ke lie eka biMdI dikhAI detI hai / kUrama paTToM kI lipi pUrNatayA vikasita aura eka Dharre kI hai| isase isa bAta kI saMbhAvanA adhika hai ki isakA vikAsa bIsa-tIsa varSoM meM nahIM huA hogA / kUrama paTToM ke jArI hone aura narasiMha prathama dvArA bAdAmI abhilekha ke 147 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #166
148 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra khudavAye jAne meM itane hI samaya kA aMtara hai| (dekhie Upara a) / saMbhavataH kUrama lipi kA itihAsa isase prAcIna hai| i. saMkrAtikAlIna graMtha-lipi AThavIM zatI ke prakAzita pallava abhilekhoM kI zRMkhalA-jinakI tithiyA~ dI jA sakatI haiM, kazAkuDi paTToM se khatma ho jAtI hai| Age kI zatAbdiyoM ke pralekhoM kI pratikRtiyAM mujhe nahIM mila pAI haiN| isaliye maiM nizcayapUrvaka nahIM kaha sakatA ki tIsare yA graMthalipi ke saMkrAMtikAlIna vibheda kA, jise barnela cola yA madhya graMtha-lipi kahatA hai, prayoga kaba se zurU huaa| bANa-rAjA vikramAditya 349 (laga. 1150 I.) ke rAjyakAla ke abhilekhoM (phala. VIII, sta. XIV) aura suMdara pANDya 350 ( I. 1250) ke abhilekhoM aura anya pralekhoM 351 meM isa lipi ke darzana hote haiN| kiMtu gaMga-abhilekhoM (phala. VIII, sta XI, XII) meM graMthalipi ke cihna milate haiM aura 1080 I. kI barnela kI cola-graMtha lipi352 se bhI yaha prakaTa hotA hai ki navIna vikAsoM meM kucha kA udaya 8vIM zatI meM aura kucha kA 9vIM-10vIM zatI meM huaa| isI samaya ke AsapAsa prAcIna kannar3a-lipi (Upara 29, i) bhI bnii| __ saMkrAMtikAlIna graMtha-lipi meM milane vAle sabase mahattvapUrNa parivartana nimnalikhita haiM : 1. i kI aMtima avaziSTa biMdI kA lopa (phala. VIII, 3, XIV, XV, milA. 3, XIII, a) / 2. kUrama ke e (phala. VII, 6, XXIV) se, usase bhI adhika ghasITa rUpa kA bananA (8, XIV) / 3. phala. VII, 9, XXIII ke kha se usase bhI adhika ghasITa kha (phala. VIII, 12, XIV, XV) kA nikalanA jo uttarakAlIna telugUkannar3a akSara (phala. VIII, 12, III aura Age) se bahuta milatA-julatA hai / 349. e. I. III, 751 .: 350. e. I. III, 8. 351. milA. iM. aiM. VI, 142; VIII, 274; IX, 46 (e. I. III, pR. 79); e. I. III, 228; e. ka. III, 166; II, phala. 2; aMtima donoM abhilekha 11 vIM zatI se purAne haiN| 352. ba. e. sA. iM. pai. phala. 13. 148 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #167
149 tamila-lipi . gha ke bAeM ikahare yA duhare bhaMga kA vikAsa (phala. VIII, 14, XIV, XV) 1 5. ca ke sire kA khulanA aura isake bAeM bhAga kA nyUna koNa meM parivartana (phala. VIII, 16, XIV, 15) / _____6. Da ke dAeM kinAre eka aura bhaMga kA nikalanA (phala. VIII, 22, XIV, XV) / 7. tamila lipi kI prathA ke anusAra Na (phala. VIII, 24, XIV, XV) meM eka atirikta phaMde kA nikalanA (de. Age, 32 a ) / 8. tha aura gha ke siroM kA pUrI taraha khula jAnA (phala. VIII, 26, 28, XIV, XV) / 9. pa ke bAeM bhAga meM eka bhaMga kA vikAsa (phala. VIII, 30, XIV, XV) / 10. ma ke sire kA baMda honA (phala. VIII, 34, XIV, XV) / I. 775 ke AsapAsa ke gaMga abhilekhoM meM pahale hI aisA hone lagA thA (phala. VIII, 46, XI) / 11. ya ke dAeM bhAga ke vRtta yA phaMde kA lopa (phala. VIII, 35, XIV, Xv) isase akSara purAgata dIkhane lagatA hai| ___12. va ke sire kA khulanA aura bAeM bhAga meM eka nae bhaMga kA nikalanA (phala. VIII, 38, XIV, XV) ___ 13. A, e, ai, o kI mAtrAoM ko mAtrikAoM se ekadama alaga rakhanA aura au kI mAtrA ke dUsare addhe ke lie eka pRthak cihna banAnA jisameM do choTe bhaMga aura dAeM eka khar3I rekhA hotI hai| ___ dhyAna dene kI bAta yaha hai ki sta. XV kI uttarakAlIna lipiyoM meM sta. XIV se kucha adhika purAgata rUpa haiN| nissaMdeha isakI vajaha yaha hai ki sta. XIV kI lipi meM rAjakIya kAryAlayoM ke lipikoM kI nakala kI gaI hai jaba ki sta. XV meM smAraka rUpa hai jo sArvajanika bhavanoM ke anukUla haiN| graMtha-lipi ke sabhI abhilekhoM meM sTAilasa se likhe akSaroM kI nakala hai| 32. tamila aura vajheLuttu lipiyA~ : phalaka VIII a. tamila lipi tamila aura isakA dakSiNI aura pazcimI ghasITa vibheda, vaTTeLuttu yA 'golAI 149 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #168
150 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra dAra' lipi saMskRta se bhinna haiM / na isameM kevala saMyuktAkSara hI nahIM hote apitu mahAprANa, saghoSa, USma, gharSa varNa, anusvAra, visarga ke cihna bhI nahIM hote| saghoSa ko tadanurUpa aghoSa se vyakta karate haiM / USma dhvaniyoM meM tAlavya USma ko ca se vyakta karate haiN| isameM kucha naye vargoM kA vikAsa bhI huA hai, jaise aMtima halaMta na, r3a, La aura La aMtima tIna akSara tadanurUpa telugU-kannar3a ke cihnoM se nahIM milte| varNamAlA kI yaha ati saralatA tamila vaiyAkaraNoM ke siddhAMtoM se mela khAtI hai aura isakA khulAsA tamila bhASA ke vilakSaNa dhvanizAstra se ho jAtA hai| sabhI purAnI dravir3a vibhASAoM kI bhA~ti tamila meM bhI mahAprANa aura gharSa varNa nahIM haiM / isameM ja bhI nahIM hai / USma dhvani bhI eka hI hai jo kAlDavela ke mata se za, Sa aura ca ke madhya par3atI hai| ise duharA karake uccAraNa karane para yaha spaSTa hI cca ho jAtI hai| saghoSa aura aghoSa ke lie alaga-alaga cihna denA anAvazyaka thA, kyoMki inakA paraspara vinimaya ho jAtA hai| tamila meM zabdoM ke prAraMbha meM kevala aghoSa kA aura madhya meM kevala duhare aghoSa yA ekala saghoSa kA istemAla hotA hai| isalie una sabhI zabdoM yA pratyayoM ke do rUpa haiM jinakA prAraMbha kaMThya, mUrdhanya, daMtya yA oSThya dhvaniyoM se hotA hai / 353 ina sIdhe-sAde niyamoM ke jJAna se ka, Ta, ta aura pa ke zuddha uccAraNa meM truTi ho hI nahIM sakatI / saMyuktAkSaroM ke istemAla na hone kA kAraNa saMbhavataH yaha hai ki tamila meM--yahA~ taka ki dUsarI bhASAoM se Aye zabdoM meM bhI--kisI vyaMjana meM kevala usI ke dvitva ke atirikta dUsarA vyaMjana nahIM juTa sakatA, aura kyoMki isa paristhiti meM virAma kA istemAla adhika suvidhAjanaka hotA hai / 354 tamila varNamAlA meM drAvir3I drava varNa hai| isakI dhvaniyA~ to purAnI kannar3a aura telugU ke anurUpa haiM, para telugU-kannar3a lipi se inake cihna bhinna haiN| isase prakaTa hotA hai ki tamila lipi kA telugU-kannar3a se svataMtra astitva hai aura isakI utpatti kisI anya srota se huI hai / hulza ne kUrama paTToM ke rUpa meM eka mahattva 353. kAlDavela, kaMpareTiva grAmara Apha drAviDiyana laiMgvejeja, 21-27. 354. barnela, e. sA. i. pai. 44, 47 meM eka dUsare mata kA pratipAdana karatA hai / usakA vicAra hai ki vaTTeLattu lipi brAhmI se svataMtra hai / isakA bhI mUla semeTika hI hai| graMtha lipi se vaTTeLuttu kA svara-praNAlI ke anurUpa parivartana kara brAhmaNoM ne tamila lipi bnaayii| isa mata ke bAre meM kAlDavela (vahI, 9) ne pahale hI kaha diyA hai ki "yaha tathyoM ke anukUla nhiiN|" 150 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #169
tamila-lipi 151 pUrNa khoja kI hai| 365 isakA eka bar3A aMza sAtavIM zatI kI tamila lipi aura bhASA meM hai| unakI isa khoja se uparyukta anumAna kI puSTi hotI hai / ina paTToM kI tamila-lipi graMtha se AMzika rUpa meM hI milatI hai| isake aneka akSaroM meM uttarI lipiyoM kI vizeSatAeM milatI haiM / ___ khAsa graMtha-rUpa u (phala. VIII, 5, XVI; milA. phala. VII, 4, XXIV); o (phala. VIII, 9, 16, milA. sta. XV); ta (phala. VIII, 25-28, XVI, milA. phala. VII, 22, XXIV); na (phala. VIII, 29, XVI, milA . phala. VII, 26, XXIV); ya (phala. VIII, 35, XVI; milA. phala. VII, 32, XXIV); ku kI u kI mAtrA (phala. VIII, 14, XVI; milA. 44, XIII); e kI mAtrA, te, phala. VIII, 28, XVI meM, milA. khe, phala. VII, 9, XXIV) aura virAma ke lie khar3I lakIra meM milate haiN| virAma kI lakIra svarahIna vyaMjana ke Upara kiMtu halaMta na aura ra ke dAeM rahatI haiM (milA. Ga, phala. VIII, 15, XVI; m, 34; La 43; na 49 ) / tamila ai kI mAtrA (udAharaNArtha nai, phala. VIII, 29 XVI) graMtha ai se nikalA eka anokhA rUpa hai / isameM donoM mAtrAeM eka-dUsare para nahIM balki eka ke pIche dUsarI lagI haiN| _ hUbahU vahI yA yatkicita parivartita uttarI rUpa ina akSaroM meM milate haiM : a aura A meM (phala. VIII, I. 2. XVI), inameM eka hI khar3I lakIra hai jisake nIce bhaMga nahIM hai (milA. phala. IV, 1, 2, I tathA Age) aura bAIM ora phaMdA hai, jo abhI hAla meM mile svAta ke abhilekhoM tathA graMtha lipi meM milatA hai; ka meM (phala. VIII, 11-14, XVI; milA. phala. IV, 7, I tathA Age); ca meM (phala. VIII, 16-18, XVI; milA. phala. III, 11, III); Ta meM (phala. VIII, 20-22, XVI; milA. phala. IV, 17, VII, VIII); 4 meM (phala. VIII, 30-33, XVI; milA. phala. IV, 27, I tathA Age); ra meM (phala. VIII, 36, XVI; milA. phala. IV, 33, I tathA Age); la meM (phala. VIII, 37, XVI; milA. phala. IV, 34, VII tathA Age); u kI mAtrA meM jaise, pu, mu, yu, vu (phala. VIII, 32, 40, XVI; milA. phala. IV, 27, II) aura ru meM (phala. VIII, 36, XVI, milA. phala. IV, 33, III); aura LU 355. sA. I. I. I, 147; milA. II, phala. 12; ballam guphA abhilekha vahI, 2, phala. 10 ke akSara hUbahU aise hI haiN| 151 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #170
152 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra aura La kI U kI mAtrAoM meM (phala. VIII, 41, 46, XVI; milA. pU, phala. IV, 27, IV) / halaMta Ga (phala. VIII, 15, XVI) kA rUpa aura bhI parivartita ho gayA hai, kyoMki yaha Ga ke uttarI koNIya rUpa (phala. IV, 11, I tathA Age) se usameM dAIM ora ko Upara jAtI eka lakIra jor3a kara banA hai| ma (phala. VIII, 34, XVI) saMbhavataH tathAkathita gupta ma (phala. IV, 31, I tathA Age) se ghasITa kara likhane se banA hai| drAvir3a drava vargoM ko bhI hama uttarI rUpoM kA vikAsa mAna sakate haiN| La (phala. VIII, 43, 44, XVI) kA UparI hissA laghu ghasITa uttarI la kI taraha dIkhatA hai| r3a ko (phala. VIII, 47, 48, XVI) eka laghu tirachA uttarI ra aura usake sira para eka huka lagAkara prakaTa kara sakate haiM / La (phala. VIII, 45, 46, XVI) saMbhavataH uttarILa (phala. IV, 40, II) se nikalA hai| isameM Ar3I rekhA ke kinAre phaMdA banAkara use nIce kI laTakana se jor3a diyA gayA hai / amarAvatI abhilekha (ja. rA. e. so. 1891, pRSTha 142 ke phalaka) ke phaMdedAra La (ise bhramavaza r3ha par3ha liyA gayA) se bhI tulanA kiijie| ___zeSa cihnoM kI utpatti saMdehAspada hai| inameM kucha cihna, jaise va (phala. VIII, 38-40,XVI) aura A kI mAtrA (dekhi. kA, phala. VIII, 12,XVI) uttarI aura dakSiNI donoM lipiyoM meM milate haiN| anya cihna una cihnoM ke rUpaparivartana haiM jo uttarI aura dakSiNI donoM lipiyoM meM samAna rUpa se milate haiN| aMtima halaMta na (phala. VIII, 49, XVI) do hukoM vAle uttarI aura dakSiNI Na kA hI rUpa parivartana hai (phala. III, 20, V, XX; phala. IV, 21, VII tathA Age; phala. VII, 21, IV, tathA Age) aura isI se tamila Na (phala. VIII, 24, XVI) eka aura bhaMga jor3akara bnaa| vilakSaNa rUpa e (phala. VIII, 8, XVI) yA to phala. IV, 5, X tathA Age vAle e se nikalA yA phala. VII, 5, XXIII vAle rUpa se / isI prakAra, tu (phala. VIII, 27, XVI) aura ru (phala. VIII, 48,XVI) meM u kI koNIya mAtrA dAIM ora Upara uThate usa bhaMga kA vilakSaNa rUpa-parivartana hai jo uttarI aura dakSiNI donoM akSaroM meM milatA hai (de. zu phala. IV, 36, III, XVII aura phala. VII, 36, II, IV) / aMta meM, ati ghasITa i (phala. VIII, 3 XVI) una tIna bhaMgoM ke vilakSaNa saMyoga se banA pratIta hotA hai jo purAne bidiyoM ke sthAna para bane the| lekina isa prakAra ke i kA patA abhI taka nahIM cala pAyA hai| 152 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #171
vaTTachatu-lipi ___ sAtavIM zatI kI tamila lipi ke isa vizleSaNa se yahI saMbhAvanA prakaTa hotI hai ki yaha cauthI yA pAMcavIM zatI kI kisI uttarI lipi se nikalI hai, jisa para kAlAMtara meM unhIM jiloM meM saMskRta ke lie prayukta graMtha lipi kA bhI kAphI prabhAva par3A thaa| ___ agalI sabase purAnI tamila lipi kA namUnA kazAkUDi paTToM meM milatA hai / 356 ye paTTa san 740 I. ke AsapAsa ke haiM (phala. VIII meM inake akSaroM kA istemAla nahIM hai)| ina paTToM meM uttarakAlIna tamila ma ko chor3akara aura koI maulika parivartana nahIM hai| __kintu 10vIM, 11vIM aura bAda kI zatAbdiyoM ke abhilekhoM meM 357 (phala. VIII, sta. XVII-Xx) eka naye vibheda ke darzana hote haiM, jisakA graMthalipi ke prabhAva se kAphI rUpa parivartana ho cukA hai| ___Ta, pa, aura va ke vilakSaNa rUpa graMtha ke rUpa haiN| alAvA, 11vIM zatI meM ka, Ga, ca, ta, aura na, ke siroM ke bAIM ora nIce laTakatI nanhIM lakIreM nikala AtI haiM / 15vIM zatI meM (phala. VIII, sta. XIX, XX) ina laTakanoM kA pUrNa vikAsa ho jAtA hai aura ka meM bAIM ora eka phaMdA dIkhatA hai| dhyAna dene kI bAta yaha hai ki uttara kAlIna tamila abhilekhoM meM virAma (pulli) pahale to durlabha ho jAtA hai, phira ekadama gAyaba 1358 Adhunika yuga meM tamila meM virAma phira A gayA hai / isake lie aba eka biMdI lagatI hai| ___A : vaTTeLuttu vaTTaluttu abhilekhoM meM bhAskara ravivarmana ke yahUdiyoM (phala. VIII, sta. XXI, XXII) aura kocIna ke sIriyanoM350 ke nAma jArI kiye gaye 356. sA. I. I. II, phala. 14-15 / 357. milA. 10 vIM aura 11vIM zatI kI pratikRtiyoM se jo. e. iM., III, 284; sA. iM. i. II, phala. 2-4 para haiM, 15 vI zatI kI pratikRti se jo sA. I. I. II, phala. 5 para haiM; sA. I. I. II, phala. 8 anizcita : iM. ai. VI, 142; varNamAlA ba. e. sA. I. I. phala. 18, 19. ___358. milA. veMkaiyya, e. I. III, pR. 278 tathA aage| 359. madrAsa jana. liTa. sosA. XIII, 2, 1; iM. ai. III, 333; ba., e. sA. iM. pai. phala. 32 a; e. I. III, 72; varNamAlA, iM. ai.. I, 229; ba., e. sA. iM. pai. phala. 17. 153 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #172
154 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra zAsanoM aura usI rAjA ke tirunelli tAmrapaTToM kA prakAzana360 inakI pratikRtiyoM ke sAtha ho cukA hai| barnela ne inameM prathama do pralekhoM ko 8vIM zatI kA batalAyA hai,361 para unhoMne isa mAnyatA ke jo AdhAra diye haiM, ve kamajora haiM / yahUdiyoM ke zAsana ke akSara graMtha-lipi ke tIsare aura aMtima vibheda ke haiN| isa pralekha ke aMta meM Aye nAgarI zA yA zI (zAyada zrI: ke lie) kI ora hulza ne dhyAna AkarSita kiyA hai| 362 yaha cihna 10vIM-I1vIM zatI ke nAgarI rUpoM se milatA hai (milA. phala. V, 39, 47, VIII; 48, X) / purAlipi-zAstra kI dRSTi se hama vaTTeLuttu ko ghasITa lipi kaha sakate haiM / isakA tamila se vahI saMbaMdha hai jo klarkoM aura saudAgaroM kI Adhunika uttarI lipi kA apanI mUla lipi se hai; jaise marAThoM kI mor3I kA bAlabodha se aura DogaroM kI TAkarI kA zAradA se hai / 363 kevala I akSara ko chor3akara, jo saMbhavataH graMthalipi se udhAra liyA gayA hai, zeSa sabhI akSara eka hI bAra meM hAtha ko binA uThAye bAyeM se dAyeM ko likhe jAte haiN| adhikAMza akSara bAIM ora ko jhuke haiN| inameM aneka meM jaise Da meM (phala. VIII, 15, XXI) jisameM bAIM ora ko bhaMga aura huka hai; va meM jisakA sirA khulA hai aura bAIM tarapha huka hai (phala. VIII, 38, XXI, XXII; milA. sta. XVII--XX), aura gola ra meM (phala. VIII, 45, 46, XXI, XXII; milA. 47, XVII-XX), 11vIM aura bAda kI zatAbdiyoM kI tamila ke dUsare vibheda kI viziSTatAeM dikhalAI par3atI haiM / uttarakAlIna tamila abhilekhoM kI bhA~ti isameM bhI virAma kA lopa milatA hai / kucha dUsare akSara jaise gola Ta (phala. VIII, 20-23, XXI, XXII; milA. sta. XVI), dAIM ora bhaMga vAlA ma (phala. VIII, 34, XXI, XXII; milA. sta. XVI), aura bAIM ora phaMde vAlA ya (phala. VIII, 35, XXI, XXII; milA. spa. XVI) bhI pUrvakAlIna tamila akSaroM kI taraha haiN| aura tIna akSaroM, gola u (phala. VIII, 5, XXI), nukIlA e (phala. VIII, 8, XXI) aura akelI gAMTha vAle 360. I. ai. XX, 292 / 361. iM. ai. I, 229; ba., e. sA. iM. pai, 49; hulza nahIM mAnatA, iM. ai. I, 2891 362. e. I. III, 67. 363. milA. Upara 25, Tippa. 270. 154 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #173
baTTeta lipi 155 XXI, Na ( phala. VII, 26, XXII) meM saMbhavataH isase bhI pahale kI vizeSatAeM milatI haiM / anumAna hai ki 'golAIdAra' lipi kA udaya 7vIM zatI se pahale ho cukA thA para tamila aura graMtha - lipi ke vikAsa ke sAtha-sAtha kAlAntara meM isakA bhI rUpa parivartana ho gayA / adyAvadhi prApta abhilekhoM kI saMkhyA bahuta kama hai / isalie isa anumAna ko abhI taka nizcaya kA rUpa nahIM mila pAyA hai / vaTTezhuttu ka ( phala. VIII, 11-14, XXI, XXII) kisI phaMdedAra rUpa se nikalA pratIta hotA hai / isakA rUpa parivartana bhI vaisA hI hai jaisA ki aMkalekhana kI dAzamika praNAlI meM aMka 4 kA ( milA. phala. IX, B4, VVII, aura IX ) / tamila ta ( milA. sta. XVII, XVIII) ke phaMde ko gAMTha meM badalakara aura isakI duma ko sira taka khIMca dene se vaTTeLuttu kA vicitra ta phala. VIII, 25-28, XXI, XXII) banA hai / isase bhI asAdhAraNa akSara na ( phala VIII, 29, XXI) hai| yaha bhI uttarakAlIna tamila na se nikalA dikhAyA jA sakatA hai / isameM sira se eka lakIra nIce ko laTakA dI gaI hai / 155

Page #174
VI saMkhyAMka-lekhana 33. kharoSThI ke saMkhyAMka : phalaka IGA I. pU. pahalI zatI aura IsA kI pahalI aura dUsarI zatI ke zakoM, goMDopharasa aura kuSAnoM ke kharoSThI abhilekhoM meM aura saMbhavataH bAda ke bhI pralekhoM meM hameM saMkhyAMka-lekhana kI eka praNAlI milatI hai (phala. I, sta. XIV) 365 / sabase pahale DAujana ne takSazilA tAmrapaTTa 66 kI sahAyatA se isakA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA thaa| isake mUlabhUta cihna haiM : (ka) ], 2, aura 3 ke lie kramazaH eka, do aura tIna khar3I rekhAeM; (kha) 4 ke lie eka jhukA krAsa, (ga) 10 ke lie kharoSThI a jaisA cihna, (gha) 20 ke lie do bhaMga jo dekhane meM 10 ke cihna ko ghasITa meM do bAra likhane se banA mAlUma par3atA hai (belI), (ca) 100 ke lie brAhmI ta yA ta kA cihna jisake dAeM eka khar3I lakIra hai| isI prakAra pUrA cihna = 1 sau ho jAtA hai / ____ ina avayavoM ke bIca kI saMkhyAeM samUhoM se prakaTa karate haiM / atirikta saMkhyA ko hamezA bAeM rakhate haiN| jaise 5 ke lie 4(+) 1; 6 ke lie 4(+)2; 8 ke lie 4 (+)4; 50 ke lie 20 (+) 20 (+)10; 60 ke lie 20(+) 20(+) 20; 70 ke lie 20(+-) 20 (+)20 (+) 10 likhate haiM / 10(+) 1 se 10 (+) 9 aura 20 (+) 1 se 20(+) 9 aura isI taraha Age samUha banAkara 11 se 19 aura 21 se 29 aura Age kI saMkhyAeM batalAte haiN| 364. milA. I. sI. belI, di jIniolAjI Apha di mADarna nyUmaralsa, ja.e. so.baM. (nyU. sa.), XIV, 335 tathA Age; XV, pR. 1 tathA aage| ____365. staM. XIV ke cihna se. nI. e. I. 3, phala. 1 (ja. e. 1890 I phala. 15); ja. e. so. ba. LVIII, phala. 10; takSazilA tAmapaTTa kI foToprati (e. I. IV, 56); aura vArDaka kalaza kI eka jileTina prati ke AdhAra para banAye gaye haiM jo mujhe olDanabarga ne dI thI / 366, ja. rA. e. so. XX, 228 / 156 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #175
kharoSThI ke saMkhyAMka 157 ___100 se Age kI saMkhyAeM bhI isI siddhAMta se prakaTa karate the| jaisa; 103 ke lie 100 (+) 3 yA I sau III / 200 kA cihna banAne meM sau kA cihna banAkara usake dAeM do khar3I lakIreM banA dete the| kharoSThI kI sabase jJAta bar3I saMkhyA hai II sau XXXX XXX IV yAnI 274367 / ___azoka ke zAhabAjagar3hI aura manaseharA ke AdezalekhoM meM jo kucha thor3e saMkhyAMkoM ke cihna mile haiM (phala. I sta. XIII) 368 unase vidita hotA hai ki I. pU. kI tIsarI zatI meM kharoSThI kI saMkhyAMka lekhana-praNAlI uttarakAlIna praNAlI se kama-se-kama eka mahattvapUrNa bAta meM bhinna thii| zAhabAjagar3hI meM 1, 2, 4, 5 ke aMka haiM aura manaseharA meM 1, 2 aura 5 ke| ina donoM meM 4 ke lie jhakA krAsa nahIM hai| 4 kI saMkhyA dikhalAne ke lie cAra samAnAMtara khaDI lakIreM banA dI gaI haiM, isI prakAra 5 ke lie pAMca lakIreM haiN| isa bAta kA patA abhI taka nahIM cala pAyA hai, ki anya aMka kaise likhe jAte the| barnela aura dUsare vidvAnoM ne bahuta pahale hI kahA thA369 ki kharoSThI ke saMkhyAMka semeTika se nikale haiN| isake Age aba yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki zAyada ve arAmiyanoM se udhAra liye gaye / krAsa kI AkRti vAle 4 ke cihna ko chor3akara inakA istemAla aramaika akSaroM ke sAtha-sAtha zurU huaa| yUTiMga ke prAcIna aramaika saMkhyAMka ke phalaka 370 ke anusAra azoka ke AdezalekhoM kI bhA~ti 1 se 10 taka ke cihna khar3I lakIroM se banAte the| ye bhAratIya prathA ke pratikUla tIna ke samUhoM meM vibhAjita haiN| kharoSThI 10 tImA abhirekha ke 1 ke najadIka hai| aura 20 kA cihna kSatrapa sikkoM ke " se milatA-julatA hai jo pepAirasa blaikAsa371 meM (I. pU. pA~cavIM zatI) aura kucha parivartita rUpa meM 367. kanighama kA pATha yahI hai, senAra, vahI, 17 meM 84 par3atA hai| use 200 ke astitva para saMdeha hai (ja. e. so. baM. LVIII, phala. 10 kI AToTAipa prati meM yaha spaSTa hai) / bArtha ise 284 par3hate haiN| 200 ke sAtha kama se kama eka abhilekha hai jo abhI aprakAzita hai| blAkha ne sUcita kiyA hai ki eka abhilekha meM 300 bhI haiM / 368. zAhabAjagar3hI Adezalekha saM. I-III, XIII kI chApa ke AdhAra para banAyA gayA hai| 369. ba., e. sA. iM.pai. 164; ja. e. so. ba. XXXII, 150 / 370. Nabalische Inschriften pR. 96 tathA Age / 371. Gorpus Inscre. Sem P. Aram, 145 4 (yUTiMga ne btaayaa)| 158 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #176
158 bhAratIya purAlipi - zAstra pepAirasa vaiTikAnasa meM bhI milatA hai / 30, 40 aura isI prakAra kI saMkhyAoM ke lie arAmiyana aura phoneziyana loga bhI hiMduoM kI bhA~ti 10 aura 20 ke cihnoM kA istemAla karate the / 100 ke cihna ke lie yUTiMga ke phalaka meM koI saMgata cihna nahIM hai / unake sakkArA abhilekha ke saMskaraNa meM 372 jo cihna hai vaha bhI nizcita nahIM hai, jaisI sUcanA unhoMne mujhe dI hai / isalie tulanA ke lie phoneziyana cihna 10, P, hI baca rahate haiM / kiMtu phoneziyana aura aramaika aMkana paddhati meM bar3A ghaniSTa saMbaMdha hai / isalie yaha saMbhava pratIta hotA hai ki aramaika meM bhI prAcIna samaya meM 100 ke lie sIdhe khar3A eka cihna rahA hogA / kharoSThI meM 100 ke pahale 1, 2 ke cihna lagAne kI prathA thI / yaha prathA sabhI semeTika saMkhyAMka - lekhana praNAliyoM meM milatI hai / 4 ke lie jhukA kAsa banAne kA rivAja uttarakAlIna kharoSThI abhilekhoM meM milatA hai / yaha DhaMga nebeziyana abhilekhoM meM bhI milatA hai jo IsvI san ke prAraMbha ke haiN| bar3I saMkhyAoM ke pradarzana meM isakA istemAla bahuta kama hotA thA / bhAratIya aura semeTika abhilekhoM meM yaha cihna bahuta bAda meM milatA hai / saMbhavataH hiMduoM aura semAiToM ne eka sAtha hI mUlabhUta cAroM lakIroM ko jaldI se likhane ke lie isa krAsa kI IjAda kI / 34. brAhmI ke saMkhyAMka : phalaka IX saMkhyAMka 373 a. prAcIna akSara brAhmI ke abhilekhoM aura sikkoM ke lekhoM meM saMkhyAMka - lekhana kI eka vicitra praNAlI milatI hai / isake spaSTIkaraNa kA zreya mukhya rUpa se je. sTIveMsana, I. TAmasa, ale. kaniMghama, bhAUdAjI, aura bhagavAnalAla indrAjI ko hai 1374 372. Palaeograplical Society, Or. Ser., phala. 63 1 373. milA. bhagavAna lAla, iM. ai. VI, 42 tathA Age; ba. e. sA. iM. pai. pR. 59, 40 aura phala 23, belI, Ana di jIniolAjI Apha di mADarna nyUmaralsa, ja. e. so. baM. ( nyU . sa . ) XIV, pR 335 tathA Age ; XV, pR. 1 tathA Age / 374. ja. bA. brA. rA. e. so. V, 35 phala 18; pri. iM. ai. II, 80; ka : A. sa. ri. I, XL1I, aura ja. e. so. ba., XXXIII, 38; ja. bAM. brA. rA. e. so. VIII, pR. 225 tathAM Age; aMtima lekha ke niSkarSa bhagavAna lAla ke haiM, yadyapi vahA~ unakA nAmollekha nahIM / 158 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #177
brAhmI ke aMka I. 594-95 taka to isI praNAlI kA pracalana thaa| bAda meM yaha dAzamika praNAlI ke sAtha bhI istemAla meM AtI rahI / 375 bAvara kI hastalikhita prati aura kAzagara ke anya hastalikhita graMthoM meM376 isI praNAlI kA istemAla huA hai| pazcima bhArata ke prAcIna jaina hastalikhita graMthoM aura nepAla ke bauddha graMthoM meM 16vIM zatI taka 377 isa praNAlI kA prayoga vizeSakara pRSThAMkana meM milatA hai / malayAlama hastalikhita graMthoM meM to aba bhI yaha prathA surakSita hai / 378 isa praNAlI meM 1 se 3 ke lie Ar3I lakIreM yA usake ghasITa saMyoga banAye jAte haiM, 4 se 9, 10 se 90, 100 se aura 1000 meM pratyeka ke lie eka alaga cihna (sAmAnyatayA koI mAtrikA yA saMyuktAkSara) banAyA jAtA hai, madhya kI yA bRhattara saMkhyAoM ke lie mUlabhUta cihnoM ke samUha yA saMyuktAkSara banate haiM / aisI saMkhyAoM ke lie jina meM dahAiyAM aura ikAiyAM yA saiMkar3e, dahAiyAM aura aura ikAiyAM yA isI taraha aura bhI hoM to alpatara saMkhyAoM ke lie cihna 375. dekhi. Age 34 A. akSara aMka meM aMtima abhilekhIya tithi saMbhavataH nevAra varSa 259 hai jo beMDela, jarnI ina nepAla, 81, saM. 6 meM hai / milA. phlI. gu. iM. (kA. I. I. III) saM 209, ttipp.| 376. dekhi0 hArnalI, vApara manu skripTa; vI. tsA. kuM, mo. VII, 260. bAvaraprati meM kabhI-kabhI dahAI 3 milatI hai / 377. milA. bhagavAna lAla phala0 i. ai. VI, 42; kalahAna, riporTa Ana di sarca phAra saMskRta manu skripTsa, 1880-81, VIII tathA Age; pITarasana, pharsTa riporTa, 57 aura tharDa ripoTa, pari0 I; lyUmana, zIlAMksa kemenTarI Ana vizeSAvazyaka (vizeSakara phala0 35); kaoNvela aura egaliMga, kai. se. bu. ma. 52 (ja. rA. e. so, 1875); beMDela, kai. kai. bu. ma. LII, aura aMkoM kA phalaka / beMDela ke saM. 1049 aura 1161 meM tithiyoM ke lie akSara-aMkoM kA bhI prayoga huA hai| nepAla meM akSara- aMka meM aMtima tithi 1583 I. kI hai (jo beMDela kA aMkoM ke phalaka meM hai)| akSara aMkoM kA kevala jainaH tAr3a patroM para sana 1450 I. taka milatA hai| kintu balina kI kAgaja kI hastalikhita pustaka. saM. 1709 (Weber Verzeichnis d. Sht. and Prak Hdschrft II, 1, 268; milA DWA XXXVII, 250) meM isake kucha cihna haiM / __378. beMDela, ja. rA. e. so. 1896; pra. 789 tathA Age / 159 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #178
160 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra vRhattara saMkhyAoM ke cihnoM se alaga unake dAyeM yA ThIka nIce rakhe jAte haiN| inameM pahalA siddhAMta sabhI abhilekhoM aura adhikAMza sikkoM meM aura dUsarA kucha sikkoM379 aura hastalikhita pustakoM ke pRSThAMkana meM kAma meM AyA hai| 200 aura 2000 dikhalAne ke lie 100 aura 1000 ke dAyeM eka choTI-sI lakIra jor3a dete haiN| isI prakAra 300 aura 3000 ke lie inhIM avayavoM meM kramaza: 2 lakIreM banA dete haiN| sAtha hI 100 aura 1000 ke saMyuktAkSaroM ke sAtha 4 se 9 aura 4 se 70ke cihnoM ko jor3a kara 400 se 900 aura 4000 se 70000 kI saMkhyAeM dikhAte the (70000 sabase bar3I jJAta saMkhyA hai ) / laghutara aMka bRhattara aMkoM ke dAyeM jor3e jAte haiM / jaina hastalikhita graMthoM meM eka apavAda 400 ke lie hai| apanI pothiyoM ke pRSThAMkana meM jaina aura bauddha prAyaH 1 se 3 ke lie dAzamika aMkoM kA prayoga karate haiM (phala. IX, A sta. XIX--XXVI) / pustakoM meM saMkhyAMka sUcaka akSara e (eka), dvi, tri yA sva (1), sti (2); zrI (3) milate haiM para dAzamika aMkoM se km| svasti zrI prasiddha maMgala vAcaka pada hai jisase pralekhoM kA prAraMbha hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI eka hI pralekha meM dAzamika praNAlI ke zUnya aura anya saMkhyAMkoM381 ke sAtha-sAtha prAcIna saMkhyAMka sUcaka cihna bhI milate haiM / bAda ke katipaya abhilekhoM meM bhI isa prakAra kI milAvaTa hai| jaise, devendra varmana ke cikAkola paTToM meM saMvat 183 ko pahale zabdoM meM, phira 100 kA cihna, dahAI 8 aura lo-loka=3 (dekhi. Age 35, a) se dyotita kiyA gayA hai / mAsa kI tithi 20 ko kevala dahAI aMka se prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / 382 hastalikhita graMthoM meM isa praNAlI ke cihna jisa lipi meM pustaka hotI hai 379. milA. ja. rA. so. 1889, 128 / 380. i. e. VI, 44; kIlahAna, riporTa phAra 1880-81, X; pITarasana, riporTa, 57. / 381. kIlahAna, vahI; beMDela kaiTalAdhI, LIII / 382. mila. e. I. III, 133, pratikRti aura usa jilda ke parivarddhana aura saMzodhana dekhie| cihna phala. IX, sta. XV 2, 3, 8b, 100 a ke aMtargata diye gaye haiN| mizraNa ke anya udAharaNoM ke lie dekhi. phlI. gu. i. (kA i. i. III) saM. 292, aura iM. ai. XIV, 351, kiMtu jahA~ tithi 800 4 9=849 dI gaI hai| 160 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #179
saMkhyAMka lekhana 161 inakA kAraNa / usake akSara yA pada hote haiM, para ye hamezA eka hI nahIM hote / aksara inameM kucha bheda kara diye jAte the / isakA kAraNa zAyada saMkhyA- mAnoM se akSara-mAnoM ke cihnoM ko dikhalAnA rahA ho / kabhI-kabhI bheda kAphI bar3ha jAte haiM / purAne cihnoM kA galata DhaMga se par3hanA yA uccAraNa ke vibhASAgata bheda pratIta hote haiM / ye cihna akSara hI haiM / isakI puSTi jainoM dvArA isa praNAlI ke lie rakhe gaye nAma akSarapalli se bhI hotA hai / dAzamika praNAlI-aMkapalli se ise alaga karane ke lie jaina ise akSarapalli kahate the | 383 jaina TIkAkAra malayagiri ( 12vIM zatI) 384 4 ke cihna ko ka zabda kahatA hai / isase prakaTa hotA hai ki vaha sacamuca meM catuH nahIM, balki ka hI uccAraNa karatA thA / phalaka IX, A sta. XIX - XXVI385 ke cihnoM aura anya cihnoM ke beMDela (be.), bhagavAnalAla indrAjI ( bha. ), kI lahArna ( kI. ) lUmAna (lU.) aura pITarasana (pI., dekhi Upara kI TippaNI 377 ) dvArA diye gaye uccAraNamUlya nimnalikhita haiM : Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 4=Gka (XIX; milA. lU. pRSTha 1 ) ; ise hI jAnabUjha kara bheda karane Da ke sthAna para Na samajhakara milA. kI. ) yA ka (XX, ; se GkaM (lU. pR. 1 ) aura GkI Nka (XXVI; be., bha. ), XXI) yA : ka (XXIII; be. ) se bhI vyakta karate haiM / (XXV ) kaM (XXIV; 383. maukhika sUcanA | 384. i. ai. VI, 47. / 5=tR (XIX, XXI, XXV, XXVI, be., bha., kI. ) / ise hI jAnabUjha kara alaga karane se tU (bha., kI. ) se; Upara kI lakIra ko galatI se A kI mAtrA mAnakara (XXIV) se; ta ke bhaMga ke eka galata nirvacana 385. phalaka IX. V, sta., XIX XXVI nimnalikhita DhaMga se taiyAra kiye gaye haiM: sta. XIX. hArnalI kI bAvara kI hastalikhita prati ko pratikRtiyoM se / sta. XX-XXIII aura XXVI, beMDela ke Tebula oNpha nyUmaralsa, saM. 1049, 1702, 866, 1643, 1683 se aMka kATakara / staM. XXIV. bhagavAna lAla kIlahArna, aura lUmAna ke phalakoM ke AdhAra F para / staM. XXV, unhIM graMthoM se, kiMtu 8, 9, 100 jakariyA ke sAhasAMkacarita, rAyala eziyATika sosAyaTI ke phoTogrAphoM se liye gaye haiM / 161 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #180
162 bhAratIya purAlipi - zAstra 1464 ke cihna se ) se (milA. be. ke saM. ; hR ( milA. be. ke saM. 1645, aura Age ke cihna se ) yA hva (XXIII ) se bhI prakaTa karate haiM / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 6 = phra (XIX, XXI, XXVI346; bha., be.) yA phu ( kI. ) / ise jAna-bUjhakara alaga karane se phuM yA phru (XXIV; kI. ) se ; purAne pha ke eka galata nirvacana se, dha (XXII) se bhI; anuccArita vyaMjana ke vibhASA - gata komalIkaraNa se, bhra (XXIII; milA. be. pR. LIV) se vyakta karate haiM / 7 =gra (XIX, XXI, XXVI; bha. ) yA grA ( XXV; be., bha., kI. ) / ise hI jAnabUjha kara bheda karane aura 'repha' kI lakIra ke galata nirvacana se grgA (XXIV; pI.) se ; ga ke galata nirvacana se a se (XX; milA. be. pR. LIV) yA Ja ( XXIII, milA. be. pU. LIV) se prakaTa karate haiM / 8= hra (XIX, XXI, XXIII, XXVI; be., bha. aMzataH 'repha' kI lakIra ko ha ke huka meM jor3a kara ) yA hrA (XXV; be. bha. kI. ) / jAnabUjha kara alaga karane se hra (kI. ) yA hra se bhI prakaTa karate haiM / 9 = o (XIX, XXI,XXIII, XXIV, XXVI; be., bha. ) yA oMm (XXV; kI. ) | 10= (XIX) jo prAcIna ThU (sta. IV - V ) meM Tha ke vRtta ke khulane se banA hai / ise hI DA (XX, XXIII, be. bha. ) se jo purAne La ( sta. X, XI ; milA. iM. ai. 6, 47 ) kA nepAlI pratinidhi hai, prakaTa karate haiM / yaha nepAlI La bhI thU se nikalA hai / vizeSakara nAgarI meM ise La ko galata DhaMga se likhane ke kAraNa L (XXI, XXV, XXVI; bha., kI. ) se aura jAnabUjha kara alaga karane se zha (XXIV; kI. ) se bhI prakaTa karate haiM / 20 = tha 387 yA thA ( XIX - XXI, XXIII, XXIV, XXVI; be., bha., kI. ) yA jAnabUjha kara bheda karane se the aura rthA (XXV; kI. ) se bhI prakaTa karate haiM / 30=la yA lA (XIX, XXI, XXIII, xxIV, XXVI; 386. pha ke liye milA. phala. VI, 36, V. I 387. bAvara kI prati meM bhI sAdhAraNatayA / pITarasana kA gha purAne tha ke galata pATha ke kAraNa haiM / 162 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #181
saMkhyAMka-lekhana be., bha., kI. aura pI.); yA jAnabUjha kara bheda karane se le aura aa (xxv; kI.) se bhI vyakta karate haiN| 40 =pta aura ptA (XX, XXI, XXIII, XXIV, XXVI; be., bha., kI.) yA jAnabUjhakara bheda karane se pta, prtA (XXV; kI.) se bhI vyakta karate haiN| 50 =anunAsika (? bhagavAnalAla), kiMtu kevala sta. XXIV kA rUpa isa anunAsika ke sacamuca jJAta rUpa ke anurUpa hai (i. ai. VI, 47); kabhIkabhI ghumAkara bhI rakhA jAtA hai (XX; be., XXIII; kii.)| 60=:cu jo nepAlI hastalikhita pustakoM meM aksara milatA hai (XX, XXI, XXIII) yA thu jo nAgarI ke hastalikhita graMthoM meM niyamita rUpa se milatA hai (XXV, XXVI; bha., kI.) aura jAnabUjhakara bheda karane ko thu 88 (XXIV; kI.) bhI milatA hai| 70 = cU jo nepAlI hastalikhita graMthoM meM aksara milatA hai (xx, XXI, XXIII; be. bha.) yA thU jo nAgarI hastalikhita graMthoM meM niyamita rUpa se milatA hai (XXV, XXVI); jAnabUjhakara bheda karane ko rtha (XXIV; kI.) bhI milatA hai / / _80==upadhmAnIya, jisake madhya meM DaMDA hai (XXIII, XXVI, be., bha. milA. phala IV, 46, III) yA usake uttarakAlIna saMzodhita rUpa (XXI, XXIV; bha., kI.) jo hastalikhita graMthoM (kI.) aura abhilekhoM meM bhI milate haiM (phala. IV, 46, XXHI) / ____90=upadhmAnIya, jisake madhya krAsa kI zakla ke do DaMDe haiM (XXI, XXIII, XXVI; milA. phala.VII, 46, V, VI); aura isake ghasITa rUpa (XXIV) yA saMbhavataH jihvAmUlIya (XXV; bha.) jo phala. VII, 46, III, XIII ke ma kI bhA~ti ke cihna se nikalA hai / ___100- nAgarI hastalikhita graMthoM meM su (XXIV, XXV; bha., kI.) yA nepAlI hastalikhita graMthoM meM A jo su ke galata nirvacana kA pariNAma hai (xx, XXIII, be., bha.) yA nepAlI aura baMgalA hastalikhita graMthoM meM lu jo eka-dUsare galata nirvacana kA pariNAma haiN| 200=nAgarI hastalikhita graMthoM meM sU (XXIV, Xxv; bha., kI.) 388. pITarasana kA dhuM galata pATha hai| 163 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #182
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra yA nepAlI hastalikhita graMthoM meM A (XX, XXIII, be., bha. ) yA nepAlI aura baMgalA hastalikhita graMthoM meM lU (XXVI, bha., be.)| 303=nAgarI hastalikhita graMthoM meM sA (XXIV, XXV; bha., kI. ne stA par3hA hai) yA nepAlI hastalikhita graMthoM meM A (XX) / 400=nAgarI hastalikhita graMthoM meM sUo (XXV; kI. ne sto par3hA) / abhilekhoM meM cihnoM ke uccAraNagata mUlya bahudhA hastalikhita graMthoM se bhinna hote haiN| yaha bhinnatA bhI paryApta hotI hai / lagabhaga pratyeka khar3e aura Ar3e stambha meM (phala. IX, A, I-XVIII) 380 kama-se-kama eka--kabhI___389. phalaka IX. A sta. I-XVIII, nimnalikhita DhaMga se taiyAra kiye gaye haiM : staM. I : 4 kI saMkhyA kAlasI Adezalekha XIII, e. I. II, 465 kI bargesa kI pratikRti se kATakara, 6, 50, 200 kI saMkhyAeM sahasarAma aura rUpanAtha ke AdezalekhoM kI pratilipi ke anusAra hAtha se banAkara / dekhi. iM. ai. VI, pR. 155 tathA aage| staM. II : ziddApura Adeza lekha, e. I. III, 138 kI pratikRti se kATakara / staM. III: nAnAghATa abhilekhoM kI pratikRtiyoM se kATakara, ba. A. ri. ve. I. V, phala. 51 staM. IV: nAsika abhilekhoM kI pratikRtiyoM se kATakara, ba, A. sa. ri. ve.iM. IV,phala. 52 saM0 5, 9, 18, 19; phala. 53, saM0 12-14: 70 giranAra prazasti, ba. A. sA. ri. ve. i. II phala. 14 ke AdhAra para hAtha se banAI gayI hai. / staM. V: kSatrapa sikkoM kI pratikRtiyoM ke AdhAra para banAyA gayA hai, ja. rA. e. so. 1890, phalaka pR. 639 para / staM. VI-VII. e. i. I, 381; II, 201 kI pratikRtiyoM se kaattkr| . staM. VIII; ba., A. saM.ri. ve. I. I phala. 62, aura e. I. I, 2 kI pratikRtiyoM se kaattkr| staM. IX. X: phlI. gu. iM. (kA. iM. iM. III) saM. 2, 3' 5, 7, 9, 11, 19* 23, 26, 59. 63,70, 71 kI pratikRtiyoM se kATakara / / staM. XI. phlI. gu. iM. (kA.iM. iM. III) saM. 38, 39; i ai. VI, pR. 9 aura anya valabhI abhilekhoM kI pratikRtiyoM se aMka kATakara / (zeSa agale pRSTha para) 164 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #183
saMkhyAMka-lekhana 165 kabhI to bahuta-se-ghasITa yA jAnabUjhakara saMzodhita kiye rUpa milate haiM jinameM akSaroM se kisI prakAra kI rUpasamatA nahIM hotI : ___4=ka (I), ki (III, 400, 4000 meM, IV, A; V, A; VI, B); kri (V, B; IX, A), ka ( III, A; VI, A; VIII, A; IX, B), (X, A), lka (pratikRti i. ai. V, 154) raka / 5= jisameM ra kI lakIra ta kI khar3I lakIra meM betaratIba lagatI hai (V, A; VIII, A, B; IX, B; X, A; XV, A), trA (VII, A), tu (IX, A), nu (IV, B), na, nA (XI, A, B), tu (XIII, A), ha (XIII, B; XIV, A; XVII, A), ha (XVI, A), V, A. B ke do ghasITa rUpa jinakA koI uccAraNagata mUlya nahIM hai| 6=ja, sa300 (I, II; milA. phala. II, 15, III; 39, VII), ka (III, 6000 meM; IV, V), phrA (IX, XI); phA (XIII), pha (XIV), tathA cAra ghasITa cihna (VI-VIII, XV) jisameM pahalA saMbhavataH ja se, dUsarA sa se, aura tIsare aura cauthe pha se nikale haiN| ____7=gra yA gu (HI-VI, IX-XI, XIII, XV), ga (VII) isake sAtha eka ghasITa cihna (XII) bhI hai jo staM. XIII jaise na ke cihna se nikalA hai| (pUrva pRSTha se) sta: XII: ja. bA. bAM. rA. e. so. XVI, 108 kI pratikRti ke AdhAra pr| staMH XIII, XIV: iM. ai. IX, pR. 164 tathA Age kI pratikRtiyoM ke AdhAra pr| staM: XV: i. ai. XIII, pR. 120; e. I. III, 127 kI pratikRtiyoM ke __ AdhAra pr| staM: XVI; phlI. gu. iM. (kA. iM. iM. III) se. 40, 41, 55, 56, 81 kI pratikatiyoM se kaattkr| staM: XVII: iM. ai. XV, 112, 141 kI pratikRtiyoM se kATakara / staM: XVIII, ja. e. so. bra. XL. phala. 2 kI pratikRti ke AdhAra para / 390. saMbhavataH isI prakAra par3hanA cAhie; yaha pha yA phu kA saMzodhita rUpa nahIM hai| 165 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #184
166 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra 8=ha. jisameM ha ke akhIra meM ra kI eka betaratIba lakIra jur3I hai (IV, A, B; VI; A), ha (VI, B), hA (VII, A; X), hrA (XI, XVII, XVIII) yA pUrvI abhilekhoM meM pu (VIII, B; XV, A; XVI) jo saMbhavataH ha kA hI ghasITa rUpa hai, aura pAMca ghasITa cihna jinakA uccAraNagata koI mUlya nahIM hai (V, A; VIII, A; IX, A, B; XV, B), jinameM dUsare aura pA~caveM cihna pu se aura pahalA, ha, se, tIsarA hA se aura cauthA cihna hA se nikalA hai| ___9=o; akSara rUpa sta. V (milA. phala. IV, 6, IX), sta. VI, (milA. au, phala. VII, 7, X), sta. IX (milA. phala. VI, 13, I) staM. XI, XII (milA. phala. V, 47, IX), sta. XIV(milA. phala. V, 9, XV), sta. XVII (milA. phala. VI, 13, V tathA Age) meM haiN| ye rUpa sta. VII, XIII vAle sabase prAcIna rUpoM se (III, IV) bhinna haiM / sta. X, XVI ke rUpa ghasITa rUpa haiN| 104:91 (III, 10000 meM; IV, A, B; V, A; VI, A), isI se Tha ke vRtta ko khola dene se eka ghasITa rUpa nikalA (V, B; VI, B; VII, A; VIII, 1X) jo Age calakara vyaMjanastha a (X, XI, A, B) yA rya (XVI, A) yA jaisA hastalikhita graMthoM meM hotA hai, La (XIII,A, B; XVII, A) yA kha aura ce (XV, A, B) nikale / 20Tha (III, 20000 meM; XV) yA jaisA hastalikhita graMthoM meM hotA hai tha, thA ke tatkAlIna rUpa milate haiN| ___30= la, jaisA hastalikhita graMthoM meM hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI yatkicita parivartita rUpa meM bhii| __40=pta, jaisA hastalikhita graMthoM meM hotA hai, jisake lie prAyaH eka ghasITa krAsa (V, A) yA ta ke sthAna parivartana se sa (V, B; XI, B; XV) milatA hai| ___50 anunAsika (? bhagavAna lAla) jaisA hastalikhita graMthoM meM hotA hai, yaha dAyeM yA bAyeM muMha hotA hai aura prAya: yatkicita parivartita rUpa meM bhI milatA hai| 60=pu (IX), aura cAra vibhinna ghasITa rUpa jinakA uccAraNa-gata koI mUlya nhiiN| 391. belI saMdigdha rUpa meM; IV, B kI U kI mAtrA ke lie tulanIya na. phaLa. III, 25-6. 166 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #185
saMkhyAMka-lekhana 70 =pU (IV-VI; IX, XI,A), yA prA (XII) eka ghasITa krAsa ke sAtha (VII) aura eka anya ghasITa rUpa (XI,B),donoM zAyada pU se nikale haiN| 80==vikarNI DaMDe ke sAtha upadhmAnIya aura upadhmAnIya ke ghasITa rUpa, hUbahU hastalikhita graMthoM jaise| 90= bIca ke krAsa ke sAtha upadhmAnIya, jaisA hastalikhita graMthoM meM milatA hai / ___100=su (I, 200 meM; III; IX,A, B; X, XIII, 300 meM; XIII, 400 meM; XIV,400 meM)jisake lie sAtavIM-AThavIM zatI ke nepAla ke abhilekhoM meM galata pATha ke kAraNa a ( XIII, A, B, XIV, 300 meM) aura chaThI aura bAda kI zatAbdiyoM meM pUraba ke abhilekhoM meM392 lu (X, 200 meM, XVIII, 200 meM) yA pazcima393 aura kaliMga ke abhilekhoM meM zu (saMbhavataH za aura sa ke vibhASAgata kramacaya ke kAraNa) milatA hai (IV; V; XI; XII, 400 meM; XV A, B) / isa zu ke sthAna para uttarakAlIna uttarI abhilekhoM meM o bhI milatA hai jo pATha kI galatI ke kAraNa hai| 200 aura 300 ko vyakta karane meM 100 ke lie jo akSara banatA hai usake dAyeM kramazaH eka aura do Ar3I lakIreM banAte haiN| para rUpanAtha meM (I) sa kI khar3I lakIra ko aura laMbA kara ye lakIreM lagAte haiN| jaisA ki hastakhita graMthoM meM hotA hai U kI eka spaSTa mAtrA staM. XVIII ke kevala 200 meM milatI hai| 400 = su-ki (III), yA su-pka (X; XIII; XIV) kiMtu zu-ka (XI) bhI hai| 500- zu tra (IV), 600-zukra (XII), 700 =su-na (III), milate haiN| 1000=ro (III), yA cu (IV meM saMbhAvya, XV meM spaSTa, 8000 meM), yA dhu (IV, 2000 meM; IV, 70000 meM), 2000 aura 3000 =dhu jisameM eka yA do Ar3I lakIreM haiM (IV) / 392* mahAnAmana ke abhilekha meM sabase prAcIna udAharaNa hai, phlI. gu. iM. (kA. iM. I. III), saM. 71; 200, staM X meM / 393. milA, gujarAta ke cAlukyoM ke abhilekha kI tithi se, sAtavIM oriyaMTala kAMgresa, pR. 211; ja. bA. brA. rA. e. so. XVI, 1 aura e. I. III, 320, 1, 14 ke valabhI rUpa, jisameM bAeM ko isa kAla kA khaMDita za prayoga meM AyA hai; koTA abhilekha kI tithi, iM. ai. XIV, 351 jisameM navIM zatI kA za spaSTa hai / udayapura ke pazcimI abhilekha meM jisakI khoja hAla hI meM gau. hI. okSA ne kI hai zu, kA rUpa sU, yA sA=300 milatA hai| 167 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #186
168 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra 4000=ro-ki (III), yA dhu-ki (IV), 6000=ro-phara (III), 8000=dhu-ha, (IV), yA cu-pu (XVI) / 10000=ro-ThU (III), 20000-ro-Tha (III), 70000=dhu, jisameM 70 ke lie eka ghasITa cihna hai / Upara ke vyoroM se patA calatA hai ki (1) 100 ke lie sabhI kAloM ke abhilekhoM meM, yahA~ taka ki azoka ke AdezalekhoM meM bhI hastalikhita graMthoM se bhinna cihna milate haiN| inameM spaSTa akSaroM ke sAtha-sAtha isake aneka ghasITa rUpa yA irAdatana rUpAMtara milate haiM aura ki 50 aura 60 ke lie purAne abhilekhoM meM koI vAstavika akSara nahIM milte| . (2) zurU se hI 7, 9, 30, 40, 80, 90 ko chor3akara akSaroM ke uccAraNagata mUlya badalate haiM aura aneka bAra, jaise 6, 10, 60, 70, 100, 1000 meM to parivartana kAphI bar3ha jAte haiM / (3) aneka bAra, jaise 10, 60, 70 meM, abhilekhoM aura hastalikhita graMthoM meM akSara una cihnoM se nikalate haiM jinakA uccAraNagata koI mUlya nahIM hotaa| eka ora to tathya kI ye bAteM haiM, aura dUsarI ora yaha bAta bhI hai ki prAcInatama rUpoM ke bAre meM hamArA jJAna apUrNa hai / ataH isa samaya isa praNAlI kI utpatti kA khulAsA denA atyaMta kaThina ho jAtA hai| bhagavAnalAla indrAjI ne sabase pahale isa samasyA ke samAdhAna kA yatna kiyA thaa| unakA anumAna thA ki brAhmI ke saMkhyAkoM kA mUla bhAratIya hai| inake ye rUpa saMketa ke lie mAtrikAoM ke vilakSaNa istemAla aura katipaya saMyuktAkSaroM kI vajaha se haiM / kintu unhoMne yaha bhI kaha diyA thA ki isa praNAlI kI kuMjI unheM nahIM mila pAyI hai| 1877 meM maiMne unase sahamati prakaTa kI thii| merI taraha karna ne bhI unase sahamati prakaTa kI394 para unhoMne batalAyA ki 4 aura 5 ke aMka lakIroM ko isa prakAra jor3a dene se bane haiM tAki akSara bana jAya / kiMtu, barnela ne inase pUrNa matabheda prakaTa kiyA hai| ve yaha nahIM mAnate ki purAne 'guphA-saMkhyAMka'-birale apavAdoM ko chor3akara--akSaroM se milate-julate haiN| ve jora dekara kahate haiM ki aisA koI siddhAMta DhUMr3ha nikAlanA asaMbhava hai jisase yaha dikhalAyA jA sake ki hastalikhita graMthoM ke akSaroM se saMkhyAMka kaise bane / unhoMne yaha bhI batalAyA hai ki hiMduoM kI bhAratIya praNAlI aura misriyoM kI 394. I. VI, 143 168 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #187
saMkhyAMka-lekhana 'DimoTika' praNAlI ke siddhAMtoM meM sAmAnya rUpa se ekatA hai| phira, 1 se 9 ke DimoTika cihna tadanurUpa bhAratIya cihnoM se milate haiN| ina bAtoM se unhoMne anumAna lagAyA hai ki 'guphA-saMkhyAMka' misra se udhAra liye gaye haiN| unameM aura rUpAMtaraNa karake unheM akSara banA diyA gayA hai| aMta meM, I. sI belI ne apane laMbe nibaMdha meM yaha dikhalAne kI koziza kI hai ki yadyapi bhAratIya praNAlI ke siddhAMta misra ke gUDhAkSarI lekhana-praNAlI se liye gaye haiM, para bhAratIya pratIkoM kA bahulAMza phoneziyana, baikTriyana, akkAdiyana AkRtiyoM yA akSaroM se liyA gayA hai / kucha hI pratIka aise haiM jinakI videzI utpatti nahIM dikhalAyI jA sktii| belI ke spaSTIkaraNa meM kaI bar3I kaThinAiyA~ haiN| unhoMne mAnA hai ki hiMduoM ne cAra-pA~ca srotoM se ise udhAra liyaa| inameM kucha to ati prAcIna srota haiM aura 'kucha adhika Adhunika / para apane nibaMdha meM unhoMne bhAratIya aura misrI cihnoM kI jo tulanAtmaka tAlikA dI hai aura saikar3oM ke likhane meM inakI ekatA para jo TippaNI dI hai usase to merA mana bhagavAnalAla indrAjI ke mata ko chor3akara kucha saMzodhanoM ke sAtha barnela ke mata ko aMgIkAra karane ko ho gayA hai| barnela ke mata se bArtha bhI sahamata haiM 1395 mujhe to aisA lagatA hai ki brAhmI ke aMka misra kI gUDhAkRtiyoM se nikale haiN| hiMduoM ne inheM akSaroM meM badala liyA kyoM ki pahale se hI ve saMkhyAoM ko zabdoM se vyakta karane ke abhyasta the| (milA. Age 35, a)| isa vyutpatti ke vyoroM meM abhI kaThinAiyA~ haiN| abhI taka inheM nizcaya nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai| maiMne inheM apanI Indian Studies No. III ke dUsare saMskaraNa ke pariziSTa II meM diyA hai| kiMtu do anya mahatvapUrNa bAteM nizcita mAnI jA sakatI haiM (1) azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM meM ina saMkhyAMkoM ke vibhinna rUpa milate haiM jinase vidita hotA hai ki I. pU. tIsarI zatI meM inakA itihAsa kAphI purAnA thA aura (2) ina cihnoM kA vikAsa brAhmaNa adhyApakoM ne kiyA kyoMki ve upadhmAnIya ke do rUpa prayoga meM lAte haiM jo niHsaMdeha zikSA ke adhyApakoM kI IjAda haiN| __ A. dAzamika praNAlI dAzamika aMka-lekhana-praNAlI ko Aja kabhI-kabhI aMkapalli kahate haiN| 395. ba; e. sA. iM. pai. 65, TippaNI 1 / 169 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #188
170 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra hiMdU isake lie sabase pahale zUnya ke sAtha aMkoM kA prayoga karate the| zUnya mUla meM zUnya-biMdu thA, isake saMkSipta nAma the zUnya aura biMdu (de. 35 ) / adhika saMbhavataH yaha praNAlI hiMdU gaNitajJoM aura khagolazAstriyoM kI IjAda hai jisa meM ginatAre se sahAyatA lI gaI thI (barnela, brelii)| hArnalI ne bakhzAlI ke hastalikhita graMthoM meM rakSita gaNita-pustaka kI prAcInatA kA saMbhavataH sahI anumAna kiyA hai| yadi usakA yaha anumAna sahI hai:397 to isakI IjAda IsAI san ke AsapAsa yA usase bhI pahale huI hogii| isa pustaka meM sarvatra dAzamika aMka-lekhana kA prayoga huA hai| cAhe jo ho, varAhamihira (GThI zatI) isase paricita thA, kyoMki vaha 9 ke lie aMka zabda kA prayoga karatA hai (paJcasiddhAMtikA, 18, 33; milA. Age 35, a) zUnya isa praNAlI kA sabase mahattvapUrNa tatva hai| subaMdhu kI vAsavadattA meM isakA ullekha AyA hai| bANa (laga. 620 I.) ne isa pustaka kI prazaMsA kI hai| subaMdhu ne aMdhakArayukta AkAza meM sthita tAroM ko syAhI se kAle kiye hue camar3e para caMdramArUpI khar3iyA ke Tukar3oM se banAye zUnya-biMduoM kI upamA dI hai / 398 subaMdhu kA zUnya bakhzAlI hastalikhita graMthoM kI bhA~ti biMdI hI thA (phala. IX, B, sta. IX) / purAlekhoM meM dAzamika aMka-lekhana praNAlI ke istemAla kA sabase prAcIna pramANa cedi saMvat 346 arthAt 595 I. ke gurjara abhilekha meM milatA hai / 399 isa lekha ke cihna vahI haiM (phala. IX, B, sta. I) jo usa deza aura kAla ke aMkoM ke pratIka haiM (milA. phala. IX, A kA valabhI kA staMbha400) Upara pRSTha 160 para ullikhita cikAkola paTTa kI tithi meM Aye 2 para bhI yaha bAta lAgU hai| isa pralekha meM hameM uttarakAlIna golA zUnya aura pu se nikalA eka ghasITa cihna dahAI 8 ke lie milatA hai| 8vIM zatI ke eka anya abhilekha zaka saMvat 675=574 I. ke sammanagar3ha paTToM meM kevala ati rUpAMtarita ghasITa cihna hI milate haiM (phala. IX, B, sta. II) / 396. milA hAnalI kA spaSTIkaraNa, sAtavIM oriyaMTala kAMphreMsa, Aryana sekzana, 132; iM. e. XVII, 35 397. iM. ai. XVII, 36 398. vAsavadattA (saM. epha. I. hAla), pR. 182 399. milA. e. I. II, 19; dekhi. phlI. gu. iM. (kA. I. I. III), saMa 209, TippaNI 1. 400. 6 ke bAre meM jo aMtara dikhatA hai, vaha chApa ke doSa ke kAraNa hai| 170 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #189
saMkhyAMka-lekhana 9vIM aura bAda kI zatAbdiyoM meM dAzamika aMkoM kA istemAla Ama bAta hai| isa kAla ke abhilekhoM se jo namUne liye gaye haiN|01 (phala. IX, B, sta. IIIVIII, XIII) unameM ghasITa cihna milate haiN| 11vIM aura 12vIM zatI ke cihnoM meM (milA. sta. VII, VIII, aura XIII) pazcima, pUraba aura dakSiNa meM sthAnIya bheda milate haiM / kintu inake sabhI aMka yA to purAnI praNAlI ke akSara-aMkoM se nikale haiM yA una akSaroM se jinakA uccAraNagata vahI mUlya thA / aMtima TippaNI sta. III, V, VI tathA Age ke 9 para bhI lAgU hai jo uttarakAlIna abhilekhoM meM prayukta om ke o ke cihna ke sAtha advaita hai (milA. iM. ai. VI, 194 tathA Age saM 3-6) / __ hastalikhita graMthoM se liye gaye namUnoM meM (phala. IX, B, sta. IX-XII) bakhzAlI ke hastalikhita graMtha ke dAzamika ke aMkoM meM 4 aura 9 ke lie prAcIna akSara-aMka milate haiN| ___ tamila ke saMkhyAMka sAmAnya saMkhyAMkoM se bahuta bhinna haiN| inameM 10, 100 aura 1000 ke purAne cihnoM kA prayoga hotA hai| barnela ne e. sA. iM. pai. phala. 401. phalaka IX, B, staM. III-XIII (staM. I, II ke lie Upara dekhi.); sabhI hAtha se khIMcakara / staM. III. kaNherI saM. 15, 43 A, B, ke rASTrakUTa abhilekhoM kI pratikRtiyoM se / staM. IV. torakheDe ke rASTrakUTa tAmrapaTTa kI pratilipi se, e. I.III, 56 staM. V. 3 aura 6 ke aMka haDaDAlA tAmrapaTTa kI eka chApa se (iM. ai. XII,190); 4, 7, 9, 0 ke aMka asanI abhilekha, iM. ai. XVI, 174 kI pratikRti se; 5 aura 8 ke aMka morbI tAmrapaTTa, iM. ai. II, 257 kI pratikRti se| staM. VI, sAvaMtavADI tAmrapaTTa, i.ai. XII, 266 kI pratikRti se / / staM. VII. cAlukya tAmrapaTTa, iM.ai. XII, 202 kI pratikRti se / staM. VIII. 1, 3, 8 ke aMka gayA abhilekha, iM. ai. X, 342 se; 5 ka., ma. ga. phala. 28, A se / staM. IX, X, hAnalI ke bakhzAlI ke aMka / staM. XI, XII. beMDela ke kai. kai. saM. bu. ma. ke Tebula Apha nyUmaralsa se / sta. XIII. ba, e. sA. i. pai. phala. 23, 11vIM zatI ke telugu-kannar3a aNk| 171 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #190
172 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra 23 (milA. vahI pR. 68) meM ye cihna diye haiN| kAbula ke sakhyAMka I. sI. belI ke nibaMdha, nyUmismaiTika krAnikala tIsarI sirIja, II, 128 tathA Age, mileNge| 35. zabdoM aura akSaroM ke mAdhyama se saMkhyAMkoM kA dyotana ___ a. zabda-saMkhyAMka khagola, gaNita aura chaMda-zAstra kI aneka pustakoM tathA abhilekhoM aura hastalikhita pustakoM kI tithiyoM meM saMkhyAMkoM kI abhivyakti vastuoM, prANiyoM yA bhAvoM ke nAmoM se hotI hai| ye nAma prakRtyA vA zAstravacanoM ke anusAra saMkhyAMkoM ke dyotaka mAne jAte haiN| isa prathA ke prAcInatama cihna e. vebara ne kAtyAyana aura lATyAyana ke zrautasUtroM meM pAye haiN102| kucha udAharaNa vaidika jyotiSa aura bakhzAlI hastalikhita graMtha ke gaNita bhAga meM bhI milate haiN| aura adhika udAharaNa piMgala ke chaMdazAstra meM haiN| 500 I0 ke AsapAsa se hameM pahale vArAhamihira kI paMcasiddhAntikA meM aisI paddhati ke darzana hote haiM jo zanai, zanaiH pUrNa hotI huI zUnya aura 1 se 49 ke bIca kI sabhI saMkhyAoM ke lie bana jAtI hai / isake bAda ke kAla meM saMkhyAoM ke lie prayukta zabdoM ke kisI bhI paryAya kA istemAla ho sakatA thA / kabhI-kabhI to eka hI zabda kaI saMkhyAoM ko prakaTa karatA hai / samasta zabdoM ko unake prathama yA dvitIya aMzoM se prakaTa kara sakate the| __ isa prathA kI IjAda nizcaya hI khagola Adi kI chaMdobaddha pustakoM ke lie huI thii| saMkhyAoM ke lie prayukta hone vAle mahatvapUrNa zabda nimnalikhita haiM :403 0= (ka) zUnya 404 (varA., berU.); (kha) aMbara, AkAza Adi (varA., berU., brAu.), ananta (braau.)| 402. ve. iM. sTrA. VIII, pR. 166 tathA aage| 403. saMkSipta zabda rUpa una graMthoM ke sUcaka haiM jinase zabda liye gaye haiM / jyo.= jyotiSa, bebara kA sNskrnn| piMga- piMgala, vebara, Indische Studies. VIII, pR. 167 tathA aage| bakhzA.=bakhzAlI kI hastalikhita prati, hArnalI 130. barne.barnela ke parivarddhana, e. sA. iM. pai. pR. 77 tathA Age / berU =berUnI kA iMDiyA, sacAU I, 178. brADa.=brAuna kI sUcI, jisa rUpa meM ba., e. sA. iM. pai. 77 para uddhata hai| varA. barAhamihira kI paJcasiddhAntikA, thibo saMskaraNa / 404. 'zUnya' kA artha 'ginatAre kI khAlI jagaha' ho sakatA hai yA phira yaha 'zUnya viMdu' kA saMkSipta rUpa hogA (dekhi. Upara 34, B). 172 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #191
saMkhyAMka-lekhana 1-(ka) rUpa (jyo., bakhzA., piMga., varA.); (kha) iMdu, zazi, zItarazmi Adi (varA., berU., brAu.) yA saMkSepa meM razmi (berU.); (ga) bhU. mahI, Adi (varA., berU., brAu.); (gha) Adi (berU.); (ca) pitAmaha (berU.); (cha) nAyaka (brAu.); (ja) tanu (brAu.) arthAt zarIra / 2= (ka) yama, yamala (varA., barne.); (kha) azvina, dasra (varA., barne); (ga) pakSa (varA., berU.); (gha) kara Adi (varA., barne); (ca) nayana Adi (varA. berU., barne); (cha) bAhu (brAu.); (ja) karNa (brAu.); (jha) kuMTuMba yAnI pati-patnI (brAu.); (Ta) ravicandrau (beruu.)| 3= (ka) agni, hotR 05 Adi (varA., berU., barne,); (kha) rAmAH =tIna rAma (varA., brAu.); (ga) guNa (varA.), triguNa (barne.); (gha) trijagat, loka (berU.); (ca) trikAla (berU.); (cha) trigata 106 (berU.); (ja) sahodarA: 407 (brAu.); (jha) trinetra Adi (braau.)| 4 = (ka) aya, Aya (jyo.), kRta108 (varA., berU.); (kha) veda, zruti (piMga., varA., berU.); (ga) abdhi, jaladhi Adi (piMga., varA., berU., barne.), saMkSipta rUpa meM jala (varA.), dadhi (berU.); (gha) diz (berU.); (ca) yuga (brAu.), (cha) baMdhu (brAu.) 409 ; (ja) koSTha (brAu.)?; (jha) varNa (hasta. grN.)| ____5= (ka) indriya Adi (piMga., varA., barne.); (kha) artha, viSaya Adi iMdriyoM ke (varA., berU.); (ga) bhUta (piMga., varA., berU); (gha) iSu (kAma ke vANa) Adi (varA., berU., barne.); (ca) pANDava, saMkSipta rUpa meM (pANDu)-suta, -putra (brAu.); (cha) prANa (brAu.); (ja) ratna10 (berU.) : ___6= (ka) rasa (bakhzA ., piMga, varA.; berU.); (kha) Rtu (piMga., varA., berU.); (ga) aMga (vedAMga) (berU.); (gha) mAsArddha (berU.); (ca) darzana ___405. dekhi. paJcasiddhAntikA 8, 6. yaha agni kA paryAya hogA kyoMki devoM ke hota-purohita vahI haiN| 400. dekhi. vyo. ro., vyo., isI zabda ke aMtargata / 407. yudhiSThira, bhIma aura arjuna / 408. vyo. ro., vyo. bhI isI bhA~ti, isI zabda ke aNtrgt| saMbhavataH. kRta zabda kRtAdiyuga ke lie AyA hai / 409. rAma, lakSmaNa Adi / 410. dekhi. ApTe, saMskRta-DikzanarI, isI zabda ke aMtargata / 173 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #192
174 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra Adi (brAu.); (cha) rAga (brAu.); (ja) ari (brAu.); (jha) kAyA (abhilekha ) ? ____7=(ka) RSi, muni (piMga., varA.) yA atri, inameM prathama (brAu.); (kha) svara (piMga., varA., brAu.); (ga) azva (varA., brAu.); sUrya ke ghor3e (gha) aga Adi (varA. berU., barne.); (ca) dhAtu zarIra ke tattva (brAMu.); (cha) chaMdasa (brAu.); (ja) dhI (berU.) ? (jha) kalA (bAu.) ? 8= (ka) anuSTubha (piMga o); (kha) vasu (piMga., varA.); (ga) ahi Adi (berU., barne.); (gha) gaja--ATha dizAoM ke hAthI Adi (berU., barne.; (ca) maGgala, bhUti (berU., brAu.)12; (cha) siddhi (hasta. grNth)| 9= (ka) aMka (varA., brAu.); (kha) naMda (varA., berU.); (ga) chi Adi (berU.); (gha) go, graha (berU. brAu., barne.); (ca) nidhi (barne.); (cha) pavana (berU.) (?) / ___10=dizaH Adi (piMga., varA., barne); (kha) rAvaNaziras (berU.); (ga) avatAra (prAu.); (gha) karman (berU.) dasa gRhya karma; (ca) khendu, (barU.) kha-- AkAza %3D0, indu-1 == 10413 1 ___11= (ka) rudra (piMga., varA., berU.) yA Iza, ziva Adi (varA., barU.), ekAdaza rudroM meM prathama; (kha, ga) akSauhiNI, lAbha (brAu.) (?) / 12 = (ka) Aditya, arka, Adi (piMga., varA., berU.); (kha)vyaya (brAu.) (?) / _____13== (ka) vizvedevAH, saMkSipta rUpa meM vizva (varA., berU.) 414 , yA kAma jo unameM sarvAdhika prasiddha hai (brAu.); (kha) atijagatI (varA.),eka chaMda jisameM pratyeka pada meM 13 varNa hote haiM; (ga) aghoSa (jagaDUcarita) 415 =aghoSa vyaMjana / 14= (ka) manu (varA., berU.); (kha) indra (varA., berU.); (ga) loka (brAu.) / 15= (ka) tithi (varA., berU.); (kha) ahan (brAu.); (ga) pakSa (brAu.) arthAt 15 dina / 411. milA. e. I. 324, paMkti 48. 412. milA. assttmnggl| 413. dekhi. kono, Deutsche. Litt. Int. 1897 414. milA. epha. I. hAla, viSNupurANa, III, 192. 415. ji. be, vI. A. CXXVI, 5, 58 174 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #193
saMkhyAMka-lekhana 175 16=(ka) aSTi (varA., berU.) eka chaMda jisameM pratyeka pada meM 16 varNa hote haiM; (kha) bhUpa Adi (varA.,berU.) 418; (ga) kalA (brAu.) =candramA kI klaaeN| ____17 se 19==atyaSTi (berU.), dhRti, atidhRti (varA. berU.), ye chaMda haiM jinameM kramazaH 17 se 19 varNa hote haiN| 20 = (ka) kRti (varA., berU.), pratyeka pada meM 20 varNoM kA eka chaMda; (kha) nakha (varA., beruu.)| 21 = (ka) utkRti (berU.); 417 (kha) svarga (brAu.) / 22 =jAti (brAu.) (?) / 23 =vikRti pratyeka pada meM 23 varNoMvAlA eka chaMda / 24=jina (varA., berU.) / 25 tattva (berU.), sAMkhya ke siddhAMta / 26=utkRti (varA.), eka chaMda jisake pratyeka pada meM 26 vaNa hote haiM / 27=bhasamUha (jyo.), nakSatra (brAu.) / 32 =daMta Adi (varA., braau.)| 33==sura arthAt devatA Adi / 40 naraka (varA., paJcasiddhAntikA, 4, 6) / 49=tAna (brAu.) jyotiSa aura bakhzAlI hasta. prati ke gaNita aMza meM eka saMkhyA ke lie eka hI zabda kA prayoga milatA hai| piMgala aura chaMdazAstra ke anya graMthoM meM saMkhyAvAcI zabda (kabhI-kabhI sAmAnya saMkhyAoM ke sAtha bhI) prAyaH dvandva samAsa banAte haiM jinakA viccheda 'vA' se karanA cAhie / jaise vedatusamudrAH kA artha 4 yA 6 yA 4 hai| varAhamihira tathA anya khagola zAstriyoM ke graMthoM meM hameM zabda saMkhyAoM vAle (cAhe svataMtra zabda hoM yA saMkhyAoM ke sAtha) isase bhI laMbe dvandva samAsa milate haiM, jinakA viccheda 'aura' lagAkara karate haiN| inheM dAeM se bAeM ko par3hane se abhISTa saMkhyA prApta hotI hai / 18 jaise, paJcasiddhAntikA, 4, 44 meM : 416. mahAbhArata VII, 65-71 ke SolazarAjakIya parva meM vrnnit| 417. saMbhava hai : prakRti ke lie galatI se likhA gayA hai, prakRti chaMda ke pratyeka pada meM 24 varNa hote haiM / __418. varnela ke matAnusAra katipaya Adhunika abhilekhoM meM saMkhyAMka usI prakAra likhe jAte haiM jaise dAzamika saMkhyAeM / 175 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #194
176 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra 0 0 4 4 1 kha-kha-veda-samudra-zItarazmayaH= 14400 aura vahI 9. 9 meM : khakhASTiyamAH meM0 0 16 2 kha-kha-ASTi--yamA-:=21600 aise dvandva samAsoM meM dAzamika saMkhyAMka praNAlI pUrvAdhiSTita hai| aise samAsa abhilekhoM kI tithiyoM meM bhI milate haiN| isa DhaMga se abhivyakta tithiyA~ 7vIM zatI ke kaMboja aura caMpA ke abhilekhoM meM bhI milatI haiM / 119 jAvA meM ye AThavIM zatI meM milatI haiN| 20 kisI bhAratIya pralekha meM aise lekhana kA cihna isI samaya ke AsapAsa ke cikAkola tAmrapaTTa meM milatA hai jisakA ullekha pRSTha 160 para kiyA jA cukA hai / isa lekha meM loka kA saMkSipta rUpa lo%33 hai / isake bAda ke 813 I. ke kaDaba paTa421 aura sana 842 I. kA gholapara kA prastara abhilekha hai 1122 inameM tithiyAM zabda-saMkhyAoM meM dI haiN| isakI agalI zatI ke san 945 I. ke pUrvI cAlukya amma dvitIya ke paTTa haiM / 123 isake bAda to abhilekhIya udAharaNa aura pracura ho jAte haiM / jainoM kI tAr3apatroM kI prAcIna pothiyoM 124 aura kAgaja ke hastalikhita graMthoM meM inake bahuta-se udAharaNa mileNge| aisI vidhi ke prayoga kA kAraNa klarkoM aura lipikAroM kI Atma-pradarzana kI bhAvanA hai jo yaha dikhalAnA cAhate the ki ve jyotiSiyoM aura khagola zAstriyoM kI praNAliyoM se paricita haiM / isakA eka dUsarA kAraNa zlokoM meM tithiyoM kA ullekha bhI hai| A. akSaroM se saMkhyAkoM kA dyotana saMkhyAMkoM ke prakaTa karane kI do aura praNAliyoM kA ullekha zeSa hai| purAlipi kI dRSTi se ye praNAliyAM bhI mahattvahIna nahIM haiN| barnelake mata se ye donoM _419. bArtha, iMskri. saMskR. DU, kaMboja, saM. 5 tathA Age; vargagne-bArtha, iMskri. saMskR. De caMpA, eTa DU kamboja saM. 22 tathA aage| 420. iM ai. XXI, 48, saM. 2. 421. iM. ai. XII, 11; phlITa ne inheM saMdehAspada batalAyA hai, dekhi. kanarIja DAinesTIja, baoNmbe gajeTiyara 1, II, 399, TippaNI saM. 7. 422. sA. De. mI. ge. XL, 42, chaMda 23; isa ora kIlahAna ne dhyAna dilAyA hai| 423. iM. ai. VII, 18. 424. kIlahAna, riporTa, 1880-81, saM. 58, pITarasana, tharDa riporTa, pariziSTa I, saM. 187. 6, 251, 253, 256, 270 Adi / 176 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #195
... saMkhyaka lekhana 177 praNAliyA~ dakSiNa bhAratIya haiM / ina donoM praNAliyoM meM dhvanyAtmaka dRSTi se vinyasta akSaroM kA prayoga hotA hai / pahalI praNAlI 125 meM kevala halanta vyaMjanoM kAhI mahattva hai / inakA saMkhyAMkoM meM mUlya nimnalikhita hai / 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 k kh g gh Ga T Th D Dh N p ph b bh m c ch j jh J t th d dh n 1 2 3 4 5 1 2 3 4 5 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir = 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 / y r l v z S s ha L. vyaMjanoM kA istemAla svataMtra rUpa se nahIM hotA / inakA istemAla tithi - patroM ke nirmANa meM hotA hai jinameM svara aura saMyukta vyaMjana bhI hote haiM / inameM aMtima kA hI saMkhyAtmaka mUlya hotA hai / ina tithi-patroM se jo aMka milate haiM. unameM ikAiyA~ hamezA bAIM ora rahatI haiM aura pUrI saMkhyA ko ghumAnA par3atA hai / isa lekhana praNAlI kA eka manoraMjaka udAharaNa sarvAnukramaNI kI SaD guruziSya TIkA ke aMta meM milatA hai jo saMbhavataH isakA sabase prAcIna udAharaNa hai / ( maikaDonela, pRSTha 168 ) / kIla hArna kA isa tithi - lekha kA saMzodhana bhI nizcaya hI ThIka hai / tithi lekha nimnalikhita hai : 426 2 3 I 565 1 khago = ntyAna = meSam Apa lekhaka ke mata se hI isakA mUlya 1565132 hai / isake hI anusAra yaha saMkhyA utane dinoM kI hai jitane kaliyuga ke prAraMbha se aba taka bIta cuke haiM / isI saMkhyA se hameM 24 mArca 1184 kI vAsaMtika viSuva tithi prApta hotI haiM jisa dina graMtha pUrA huA thA / tithi lekha ke zAbdika artha se bhI yahI viSuva tithi prApta hotI hai : "aMtima (rAzi) se sUrya meSa rAzi meM pahu~cA " / 6 7 8 9 0 dUsarI praNAlI jisa para aba vicAra karanA hai 127 abhI taka laMkA, syAma aura barmA meM hastalikhita graMthoM ke pRSThAMkana meM kAma meM AtI hai / barnela ke mata se pahale dakSiNa bhArata meM bhI isakA pracalana thA / isameM brAhmaNoM kI bArAkhar3I ( dekhi. Upara pRSTha 6 ) kA istemAla hotA hai / barnela ke mata se ka se La taka akSara 1 se 3-4 ke barAbara haiM aura isI prakAra kA se LA taka 35 se 68; ki 177 425. milA. ba, e. sA. iM. pai., 79; ve., iM. sTrA VIII, 160; iM. ai. IV, 207. 1 426. iM. ai. XXI, 49, saM. 4. 427. va., e. sA. iM. pai. 80. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #196
178 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra se Li 69 se 102 ke barAbara haiN| isI prakAra Age bhI ginatI hotI hai| kintu barmA ke viyanI rAjapustakAlaya kI pAli ke hastalikhita graMthoM meM mujhe ka se ka: taka =1 se 12; kha se khaH taka= 13 se 24 aura isI prakAra Age bhI milA / laMkA kI bArAkhar3I meM R, R, la aura la bhI haiM / vahAM ka se kaH taka=1 se 16 ke barAbara aura kha se khaH taka 17 se 32 ke barAbara hotA hai / aura isI prakAra Age bhI ginatI hotI hai| isase akSaroM ke mUlya badala jAte haiM / 428 phAsabola ne mujhe yaha sUcanA dene kI kRpA kI hai ki pAli ke hastalikhita graMthoM meM jinakA patA unheM hai kevala aMtima do praNAliyA~ hI pracalita haiN| (barnela dvArA ullikhita praNAlI nahIM miltii|) unakA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki sArI bArAkhaDI samApta ho jAne para laMkA kI pothiyoM meM 2 ka, 2 kha se gaNanA hotI hai| aura yaha ki syAmI pothiyoM ke pRSThAMkana kI praNAlI vahI hai jo barmA ke graMthoM kI hai| 428. milA. gurupUjAkaumudI, 110. 178 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #197
VII. abhilekhoM aura hastalikhita granthoM kA bAhya vinyAsa 36. paMktiyAM, zabdasamUha, virAmAdi cihnAMkana aura anya bAteM a. paktiyAM pattharoM ko cikanA kara khode gaye prAcInatama abhilekhoM meM bhI hinduoM ne silasile se sIdhI paMktiyA~ banAne aura mAtrikAoM ke UparI siroM ko barAbara U~cAI para rakhane kI koziza kI hai / azoka ke kArIgaroM ko staMbhalekhoM aura giranAra, dhaulI aura jaugar3a meM bhI aise kramabaddha zabdoM meM jo adhikAMza meM eka hI samUha ke haiM paMkti banAne meM bahuta kama saphalatA milI hai / (de. Age A ) kiMtu usI kAla ke anya pralekhoM meM jaise ghasuMDI prastara abhilekha meM bAda meM 129 pracalita sAdhu siddhAMta kA adhika satarkatA se prayoga milatA hai jisake mutAbika svaracihna, repha aura aise hI jor3a UparI paMkti se bAhara nikala A sakate haiM / yaha niyamabaddhatA saMbhavataH UparI paMkti ko khar3iyA se nizAna lagAkara banA lene se saMbhava huI / yaha prakriyA bhArata meM abhI taka pracalita hai / ho sakatA hai isake lie koI dUsarI yAMtrika prakriyA bhI kAma meM lAyI gayI ho / hastalikhita graMthoM meM paMktiyA~ sIdhI aura samAnAMtara haiN| purAne se purAne graMthoM, jaise khotana ke dhammapada meM bhI aisA hI milatA hai / ye paMktiyA~ saMbhavataH kisI rUlara kI sahAyatA se banAyI gayI haiM (de. Age 37, au) / tAr3apatroM para likhe prAcIna graMthoM meM aura bAda ke aneka una graMthoM meM jo kAgaja para likhe gaye haiM paMktiyoM ke aMta ko dikhalAne ke lie do khar3I lakIreM panne ke Upara se nIce taka khIMca dI gaI haiM / hastalikhita graMthAM meM paktiyA~ Ar3e banAyI jAtI haiM aura sirese nicale bhAga taka rahatI haiM / adhikAMza abhilekhoM meM bhI aisA hI hotA hai / kiMtu kucha abhilekha aise bhI haiM jinheM nIce se par3hanA par3atA hai / 430 429. pazcimI guphAoM, amarAvatI, mathurA Adi se mile abhilekhoM meM aisA hI hotA hai / milA. ba., A. sa. ri. ve. iM. jilda IV, aura V; vahI, jilda I; e. I. II, 195 aura dUsarI pratikRtiyoM se / 430. vI. tsA. ku. mo. V, pR. 230 tathA Age / isa mAlA meM svAta se hAla hI meM prApta eka abhilekha aura juTa jAegA / 179 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #198
180 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra kabhI-kabhI sikkoM para paMktiyA~ khar3e bala milatI haiM vizeSakara kuSAnoM aura guptoM ke sikkoM para 1431 saMbhavataH isakI vajaha sthAna kI kamI rahI hogI / A. zabda-samUha Adhunika kAla meM likhane kA tarIkA yaha hai ki jaba taka bAta, chaMda, yA chaMda kA pada khatma na ho paMkti ke akhIra taka likhate cale jAte haiN| prAcIna kAla meM bhI yahI paraMparA thii| para isake alAvA purAne se purAne pralekhoM meM, jaise azoka ke katipaya Adeza lekhoM meM 112 aise udAharaNa bhI mila jAte haiM, jahA~ eka hI varga ke zabda yA zabda-samUha tor3a diye gaye haiN| aisA bhAva kI dRSTi se kiyA gayA hai yA lipika ke par3hane ke DhaMga kI vajaha se / AMdhroM aura nAsika ke pazcimI kSatrapoM ke katipaya gadya abhilekhoM meM aise hI zabda-samUha milate haiN| milA. abhilekha saM. 5, 11 A, B aura 13 / bAda ke chaMdobaddha abhilekha adhika satarkatA se likhe gaye haiN| inameM padoM ke bIca meM prAyaH khAlI jagaha 33 chor3a dI gayI hai| pratyeka paMkti meM chaMdArdha yA pUrA chaMda hI likhA gayA hai / 434 isI prakAra khotana ke kharoSThI dhammapada meM pratyeka paMkti meM eka gAthA likhI gayI hai aura pAdoM ko alaga karane ke lie rikta sthAna chor3a diyA gayA hai| dUsare prAcIna hastalikhita graMthoM meM; jaise bAbara kI prati meM zabda aura zabda-samaha prAyaH, alaga-alaga likhe gaye haiN| spaSTa hI isake pIche koI siddhAMta na thaa| ___ abhilekhoM meM maGgala, vizeSakara jaba isake lie kevala siddham zabda hI likhate the, akele hI hAziye meM rahatA hai / 135 i. virAmAdi cihna430 kharoSThI ke abhilekhoM meM virAmAdi cihnoM kA istemAla nahIM hotaa| kintu 431. ja. rA. e. so. 1989, phala. I; nyU. krAni. 1893, phala. 8-10. 432. staMbha lekhoM meM (prayAga ko chor3akara), kAlasI Adezalekha saM. I-XI (dekhi. e. I. II, 524 meM pratikRti) aura niglIva aura par3eriyA meN| 433. milA. udAharaNArtha palI. gu. iM. (kA. iM. I. III) saM. 50, phala. 31. B; ajaMTA saM..1; ghaTotkaca abhilekha Adi kI pratikRtiyoM se / 431. udAharaNArtha phlI. gu. iM. (kA. iM. I. III) saM. 1. 2, 6, phala. 4 A aura 10 phala, 5. kI pratikRtiyoM se milA.. 435. vahI saM. 6, phala. 4 A, aura 15, phala. 9 A 436. milA. ba., e. sA. iM. pai. 82, $ 3. 180 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #199
virAma-cihna 181 khotana ke dhammapada meM pratyeka gAthA ke aMta meM eka gola cihna, prAyaH lAparavAhI se banAte haiM / yaha cihna Adhunika zUnya se milatA hai / 437 pratyeka vagga ke aMta meM eka aisA cihna milatA hai jo vibhinna abhilekhoM, jaise phlI. gu. i. (kA. i. iM. III), saM. 71, phalaka 41 A ke aMta meM milatA hai| saMbhavata: yaha kamala kA pratIka hai| brAhmI meM zurU se hI virAmAdi cihna milate haiM / ye cihna nimnalikhita haiM : 1. azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM meM438 zabda yA zabda-samUhoM ko pRthaka karane ke lie (be-silasile aura kabhI-kabhI galata DhaMga se) eka daMDa banatA hai / bAda meM yahI cihna gadya ko padya se pRthak karane130 yA vAkyAMza 0 vAkyA , pada 42 yA chaMda443 ke aMta meM AtA hai| kabhI-kabhI pralekha kI samApti kA sUcaka hokara bhI yaha cihna lagatA hai / 44 pUrvI cAlukyoM ke abhilekhoM meM145 daMDa ke sire para eka Ar3A DaMDA bhI banatA hai| taba isa cihna kA rUpa [ ho jAtA hai| ___2. junAra abhilekha saM. 24-29 meM aMkoM aura eka bAra to dAtA ke nAma ke bAda bhI do khar3I lakIreM || milatI haiN| bAda meM vAkyoM 146, padoM 447, chaMdoM148, 437. olDenavarga, Predvaritelna Zamjetkao Buddhiiskoi rukopisi, nepisannoi pismenami Kharosthi, St. Petersburg, 1897 kI pratikRti se milA. 438. kAlasI Adezalekha XII-XIII, 1; sAhasArAma. 439. dekhi. udAharaNArtha pratikRti, phlI. gu. iM. (kA. iM. I. III) saM. 21, paMkti 16. 440-441. dekhi. udAharaNArtha pratikRti vahI. saM. 80, phala. 44. 442. , vahI. saM. 42 phala. phala. 28. 443. ,, , saM. 38, phala. 24, paMkti 35. 444. ,, , saM. 19, phala. 12 A. 445. ,, , iM. ai. XII, 92; XIII, 213. 446. , amarAvatI saM. 28; iM. ai. VI, 23, 1, 9, _(kAkutstha varmana kA tAmrapaTTa). 447. , , phlI. gu. iM. (kA. I. I. III), saM. 17, phala. 10. , , saM. 17 phala. 10; aura 18, phala 11. 181 448. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #200
182 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra vRhat gadya khaMDoM aura pralekhoM449 ke aMta meM yahI cihna AtA hai| 5vIM zatI se pahalI lakIra ke sire para eka huka laga jAtA hai / isa prakAra yaha cihna ho jAtA hai 4:01 yA donoM lakIroM meM aise jor3a lagate haiM, jaise 451 / eka yA donoM lakIroM ke nIce bhaMga yA huka lagate haiM / 452 8vIM zatI ke aMta se bAIM ora pahalI lakIra ke madhya meM eka DaMDA lagatA hai| phira cihna ho jAtA hai / 1453 pUrvI cAlukyoM ke abhilekhoM meM DaMDe lakIroM ke siroM para lagate haiM, jaise / kaliMga ke eka abhilekha meM cihna milatA hai 454 1 3. tIna lakIreM banAnA kabhI-kabhI abhilekha kI samApti kA sUcaka hotA hai / 455 . azoka ke dhaulI aura jaugar3a ke AdezalekhoM meM lekha kA aMta batalAne ke lie aMtima paMkti ke prathama cihna ke nIce bAIM ora eka choTI-sI Ar3I lakIra banI hai| I. pU. dUsarI zatI se 56 IsA kI 7vIM zatI taka yaha cihna jo bahudhA bhaMga rUpa meM milatA hai yA isake eka kinAre huka hotA hai, khar3I lakIra kA kAma karatA hai|4:7 5. do khar3I lakIroM ke sthAna para pahalI se AThavIM zatI taka do Ar3I 449. dekhi. udAha. pratikRti vahI. saM. 26, phala. 16, 1. 24; saM. 33, phala. 21B, 1, 9. 450. , , , vahI saM. 17, phala. 10, 1. 32, 1. 38; saM. 35, phala. 22, aMtima paMkti; bAvara kI prati meM sarvatra, 451. , , , nepAla abhilekha, saM. 4, iM. ai. IX, 168, aMtima paMkti. 452. " " " iM. ai. IX, 100, aMtima paMkti. 453. , iM. ai. XII, 202, I, 1 ke Age; XIII, 68 454. dekhie e. I. III, 128, aMtima paMkti * iM. ai. VII, 79. 456. nAnAghATa abhilekha, ba, A. sa. ri. be. iM. 5, phala. 5I. paMkti 6 meM vano ke uparAMta / 457. dekhi. udAharaNArtha, pratikRti, nAsika saM. 11 A, B, meM siddhama aura siddha ke uparAMta; phlI.gu.I. (kA.iM. I. III) saM. 1, aMta meM, saM. 3, phala. 28, 9, phala. 4 D, aura 10 phala. 5 182 455. " " For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #201
virAma-cihna lakIreM milatI haiM jo prAyaH jhukI rahatI haiM / 458 kuSAna abhilekhoM aura unake bAda ke kucha abhilekhoM meM isake badale do biMdiyA~ milatI haiM159 jo hUbahU visarga 'kI bhA~ti dIkhatI haiN| 6. kabhI-kabhI abhilekha ke aMta kI sUcanA dene ke lie do khar3I lakIroM ke bAda eka Ar3I lakIra milatI hai / 460 7. eka ardha candrAkAra cihna , azoka ke kAlasI ke AdezalekhoM meM (saM. I-XI) aMta ko prakaTa karatA hai / 8. kuSAna abhilekhoM meM do bAra maGgala siddham ke bAda eka ardha candrAkAra cihna hai jisake bIca meM eka DaMDA milatA hai jaise - 21461 alAvA, kabhI-kabhI chaMdoM ke aMta meM aMka hI unake aMta ke dyotaka hote haiM, jaise phlI. gu. i. (kA. i. I. III) saM. 1, 2 aura isI prakAra maGgala pratIka (de. Age I) abhilekhoM yA prakaraNoM ke aMta meM, vizeSakara hastalikhita graMthoM meM jaise bAvara kI prati meM, milate haiN| ___ aMta meM, azoka ke giranAra ke Adeza lekha aura jaugar3a aura dhaulI ke pRthak Adeza lekhoM meM unake cAroM ora ke phrema kI ora dhyAna AkarSita karanA jarUrI hai| abhilekhoM se bhAratIya virAmAdi cihnoM ke itihAsa para jo kucha prakAza par3atA hai use saMkSepa meM nimnalikhita DhaMga se kaha sakate haiN| prAcIna kAla meM IsAI san ke prAraMbha taka eka lakIra sIdhI yA sabhaMga hI istemAla meM AtI thii| isakA prayoga bhI bahuta kama hotA thaa| IsvI san ke prAraMbha ke bAda se hameM aura adhika jaTila cihna milane lagate haiN| kintu 5vIM zatI taka inakA istemAla aniyamita 458. dekhi. udAharaNArtha, pratikRti, e. I. I, 389, saM. 14; phlI. gu. iM. (kA. iM. I. III) saM. 3 phala. 2 B, 40, phala. 26, 41, phala. 27, aura 55, phala. 34; iM. ai. VI, 17 (AvadItA ke uparAMta). 459. e. I. I, 395, saM. 28, 29 (dAnam ke uparAMta); phlI. gu. iM. (kA. iM. I. III) saM. 38, phala. 24, 1, 35; saM. 55, phala. 34 (aMta meM); iM. ai. V, 209 (aMta meM), ina abhilekhoM meM aura anyatra bhI isa cihna ko galatI se visarga ke rUpa meM par3hA gayA hai / 460. dekhi. udAharaNArtha, pratikRti, iM. ai. VI, 76; e. I. III, 260. 461. e. I. II; 212, saM. 42, aura TippaNI. 183 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #202
184 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra hI rahatA hai / isake bAda to vizeSakara pattharoM para khudI prazastiyoM meM hameM virAmAdi cihna adhika niyamita rUpa meM milate haiN| san 473-74 kI maMdasora prazasti meM palI. gu., i., (kA. iM. iM. 3) saM. 18, phala. 11 meM sabase pahale usa siddhAnta kA pramANa milatA hai jisameM pratyeka pada ke ke aMta meM eka aura chaMda ke aMta meM do lakIreM lagatI haiM / yahI paddhati Aja taka calI AtI hai| kintu 8vIM zatI taka ke aneka tAmra paTTa aura prastara abhilekha vizeSakara dakSiNa bhArata meM prApta, aise milate haiM jinameM ki virAmAdi cihna kA prayoga nahIM huA hai / 162 isa paddhati kA karIne se vikAsa hiMdU AcAryoM ne kiyaa| sarakArI daphtaroM meM virAmAdi cihna kabhI pasaMda nahIM kiye gye| yadi eka hI kAla ke eka hI rAjavaMza ke vibhinna pralekhoM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana kareM to vidita hogA ki virAmAdi cihnoM kA prayoga zAsanoM ke kAla para nahIM apitu lekhakoM kI nijI prakRti, unake pAMDitya aura unakI satarkatA kI sImA para nirbhara hai| i. maGgala aura alaMkaraNa brAhmaNa paraMparA meM kisI kRti ke Adi, madhya aura aMta meM usakI saphala pUrNAhuti aura rakSaNa ke lie maGgala rakhane kA vidhAna hai| maMgala loka ke rUpa meM ho sakatA hai yA zabda yA pratIka cihna ke rUpa meM bhI / azoka ke do AdezalekhoM163 aura usake bAda kI cAra zatiyoM ke sabhI abhilekhoM ke Adi, madhya, aura aMta meM maGgala cihna milate haiN| svastika, yA dharmacakra para triratna, aura caitya vRkSa kA cihna isa kArya ke lie sarvAdhika pracalita the / 465 inake 462. udAharaNArtha dekhie pratikRti, iM. ai. VI, 88; VII, 163; VIII, 23; X, 62-64, 164-171. 463. jaugaDa ke pRthaka Adeza lekhoM kI pratikRti dekhie| 464. udAharaNArtha dekhi. sohagaurA phalaka kI pratikRti bhAjA saM. 2, 3, 7; kur3A saM. 1, 6, 11, 15, 16, 20, 22, 24, 25; mahADa; beDasA saM. 3; kArle saM. 1-3, 5, 20; junnAra saM. 2-15, 17, 19; nAsika saM. 1, 11, A, B, 14, 21, 24; kaNherI saM. 2, 12, 3; e. I. II, 368, stUpa 1. saM. 358 aura bhagavAnalAla, chaThI oriyaMTala kA~gresa, III, 2, 136 kI pratikRtiyAM / ___465. ina cihnoM ke asAMpradAyika rASTrIya svarUpa ke lie dekhi. bhagavAnalAla, vahI; aura e. iM, II, 312. 184 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #203
maGgala-cihna 185 atirikta dUsare pratIka bhI milate haiM jinake nAma abhI taka ajJAta haiN| eka bAra to svastika kA cihna siddham ke bAda bhI milA hai| 87 / bAda meM maGgala cihnoM ke rUpoM meM paryApta parivartana ho jAtA hai / kucha pratIka to vRhad prakaraNoM ke aMta meM milate haiM aura kucha pralekha yA graMtha ke aMta meM / aisA hI eka sarvAdhika pracalita cihna vaha hai jisameM vRtta aura usake bhItara eka usase choTA vRtta yA eka yA ekAdhika bidiyA~ milatI haiM / 467 yaha dharma-cakra kA pratIka ho sakatA hai jo phlITa ke gu. i. (kA. i. I. III) saM. 63, phala. 39A para spaSTa dIkhatA hai| yaha kamala kA bhI pratIka ho sakatA hai| yaha pratIka bhI abhilekhoM meM milatA hai| yataH vRtta ke kendra meM biMdI 0 se prAcIna tha akSara banatA thA, ataH isa pratIka ke sthAna para tha akSara se milate-julate cihna bhI bAda meM milate haiM / 468 Adhunika hastalikhita graMthoM meM cha akSara bhI milatA hai jo madhya-kAla ke tha ke aneka rUpoM meM eka hai para Aja kala ise cha par3hate haiN| pA~cavIM zatI se hameM naye cihna bhI milane lagate haiN| ye om ke prAcIna o ke ati alaMkRta rUpa haiN| (phala. IV, 6, XVIII, phala. V, 47, IX) om ko mahAmaGgala mAnA jAtA hai| ye cihna abhilekhoM ke Adi aura aMta meM aura kabhI-kabhI tAmra-paTToM ke hAziyoM para bhI milate haiN|469 466. nAsika saM. 6. 467. dekhi. udAharaNArtha, bAvara kI prati, khaMDa 1, phala. 3, 5; khaMDa 2, phala. 1 tathA Age; pratikRtiyA~ iM. ai. VI, 17; IX, 168, saM. 4; XVII, 310; XIX, 58 ; e.iM. I, 10 para haiN| siyADoNI abhilekha meM viSNu kA kaustubha bAraMbAra AyA hai, e. I. I, 173; milA. e. I. II, 124. ____468. dekhi. udAharaNArtha pratikRtiyoM phlI. gu. iM. (kA. iM. I. II) saM. 71 (aMta meM); i. e. VI, 67, phala. 2, paMkti 1 (ise galatI se 20 par3hA gayA hai); i. ai. VI, 192, phala. 29, paMkti 10; e. I. I, 77 (aMta meM); III, 273, paMkti 39; III, 306. verAvala pratimA abhilekha (aMta meM) ____469. dekhie udAharaNArtha pratikRtiyA~ phlI. gu. iM. (kA. iM. I. III) saM. 11 phala. 6A (TippaNI 197 bhI), 20, phala. 12 B, 26, phala. 16, Adi; iM. ai. VI, 32 (pAMca bAra), e. I. III, 52 (aMta meM); bAvara kI prati khaMDa 1, phala. 1; milA. berUnI, iMDiyA; 173 (sacAU) / 185 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #204
186 bhAratIya purAlipi - zAstra prastara abhilekhoM ke sAtha bahuta-sI mUrtiyA~ bhI milatI haiM / ye bhI maGgala pratIka hI hai / bhagavAnalAla jI ke nepAla abhilekhoM 470 meM aise aneka cihna ukere hue haiN| inameM zaMkha ( saM. 3), kamala (saM. 5, 10), naMdI (saM. 7, 12), mIna (saM. 9), sUrya-cakra aura tAraka (saM. 10 ) pramukha haiM / saM. 15 kA abhilekha rajata-kamala ke dAna ko lipibaddha karatA hai / isa abhilekha ke sAtha eka kamala kA cihna bhI ukerA gayA hai / saMbhavataH yaha cihna dAna vAle kamala kA hI pratIka hai / dAna lekhoM meM bahudhA dAna ke 'yAvaccandra divAkaroM' surakSita rahane kI kAmanA kA varNana AtA hai / saM. 10 ke sUrya-cakra aura tAraka sUrya aura candra ke pratIka ho sakate haiM / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir abhilekhoM meM unakI aMtarvastu, aura kAmanAoM ke pratIka rUpa meM citraNa ke udAharaNa durlabha nahIM haiM / 173 para tAmrapaTToM meM anurUpa utkhacana isase kama pracalita haiN| sAtha hI pRthaka mudrA ke sthAna para kabhI-kabhI tAmrapaTToM para unake nIce yA kabhI-kabhI lekha kI bagala meM rAjA kA kula cihna ( vaMza-lAMchana ) milatA hai / prastara abhilekhoM meM bhI yahI yugata milatI hai / 472 hastalikhita graMthoM meM nepAla ke bauddha aura gujarAta ke jainoM ke graMtha khUba alaMkRta aura citroM se bhare hote haiM 1473 brAhmaNa graMthoM meM citraNa ke udAharaNa bhI kama nahIM / u. bhUla sudhAra, chUTeM aura saMkSiptiyAM 174 azoka ke Adeza lekhoM meM (udA. kAlasI Adeza lekha XII, paM. 31 ) galata 470. iM. ai. I, 163. 471. dAna kI avadhi ke bAre meM kAmanA sUrya aura caMdra ke pratirUpa banAkara prakaTa karate haiM / 472. udAharaNArtha dekhi. ba., A.sa.ri. ve. iM. saM. 10, 'guphA maMdira abhilekha', pratikRti pR. 101 para aura kIlahArna kI TippaNI, e. I. III, 307; iM. ai. VI, 49, 192, e. I. III, 14 kI pratikRtiyoM meM lAMchana milate haiM / 473. udAharaNArtha dekhi. vebara, Verzeichn. d. Berlin Sansk. und Prak. Hdschriften. II, 3 phala. 2; pA~cavIM oriyaMTala kAMgresa, 11, 2, 189, phala. 2; Pal, Soc. Or. Ser. phala. 18, 31; rAjendralAla mitra, noTiseja Apha saMskRta manuskripTsa III, phala. I; milA. ba., e. paM. 82, 84 se bhI / sA. iM. 474. milA. ba., e. sA. iM. pai. 83, 85. 186 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #205
bhUla-sudhAra 187 aMzoM ko rekhAMkita kara dete haiN| bAda meM, lekhana-truTi ko dikhAne ke lie paMkti ke Upara yA nIce biMdiyAM yA choTI lakIreM banA dete the| hastalikhita graMthoM meM bhI yahI vidhi apanAI gaI hai| inameM bAda meM jisa aMza ko nikAlanA hotA thA use haldI yA kisI pIlI leI se Dhaka dete the / tAmrapaTToM para yaha aMza hathor3e se pITakara miTA dete the aura usa sthAna ko cikanA banA kara usa para sahI ibArata khoda dete the| aise bhI tAmrapaTTa haiM jina para sArI ibArata miTAkara phira se lekha khodA gayA hai / 475 ___ azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM aura anya prAcIna abhilekhoM meM bhUla se chUTe akSara yA zabda paMkti ke Upara yA nIce banAye gaye haiN| inameM isa bAta kA dhyAna nahIM ki jahA~ chUTa ho vahIM inheM likhA jAya / 476 kabhI-kabhI to chUTA huA akSara do akSaroM ke bIca ke thor3e se sthAna meM hI banA diyA gayA hai| bAda ke abhilekhoM aura hastalikhita graMthoM meM jahA~ chUTa hotI thI vahA~ eka khar3A yA jhukA huA krAsa banA diyA gayA hai jise kAkapada yA haMsapada kahate the| phira chUTA huA akSara yA zabda hAziye meM177 yA paMktiyoM ke bIca meM hI banA diyA gayA hai| ____ kabhI-kabhI kAkapada yA haMsapada ke sthAna para svastika bhI milatA hai|478 dakSiNa bhAratIya hastalikhita grathoM meM haMsapada kA istemAla sabhASya sUtroM meM abhIpsita chUTa dikhalAne ke lie bhI huA hai / 479 dUsare sthAnoM para abhIpsita chUTa ke lie yA jahA~ mUla prati meM doSa thA vahA~ sthAna chor3a dete the / aisI chUToM ke lie paMkti para biMdu banA dete the yA usake Upara nanhIM rekhAeM khIMca dete the / 480 Adhunika kAla meM Adya a kA lopa kara dete haiN| ise avagraha kahate haiN| isakA 475. I.ai. VII, 251 (saM. 47); XIII, 84, TippaNI saM. 23; e. I. III, 41 TippaNI 6. ___476. udAharaNArtha dekhi. kAlasI Adezalekha XIII, 2, paMkti 11; bAda meM isI taraha kA dRSTAMta e. I. III, 314, paMkti 5 para milegaa| 477. dekhi.. udAharaNArtha pratikRtiyA~, e. I. III, 52, phala. 2, paMkti 1; e. I. III, 276, paMkti 11. ____478. pratikRti, iM. e. VI, 32, phala. 3. ___479. ApastaMba dharmasUtra, 2. 2 (10). ___480. udAharaNArtha milA. iM. ai. VI, 19, TippaNI paMkti 33; 20, TippaNI, paM. 11; kazmIra kI hastalikhita pustakoM meM paryApta sAmAnya hai| 187 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #206
. 188 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra pahalA udAharaNa rASTrakUTa rAjA dhruva ke san 834-35 ke bar3odA tAmrapaTTa meM milatA hai / 481 aspaSTa aMza batAne ke lie kuMDala yA svastika banAte the; dekhi. kazmIra riporTa, 71, aura kIlahAna, mahAbhASya 2, 10, TippaNI / pazcimI bhArata meM saMkSiptiyoM kA sabase purAnA pramANa AMdhra-rAjA siri puLamAyi ke eka abhilekha meM (nAsika, saM. 15) jisakI tithi laga. 150 I. hai aura usake prAyaH samakAlika sirisena yA zakasena mADharIputa ke abhilekha (kaNherI, saM. 14) meM milA hai| uttara-pazcima ke kuSAnakAlIna abhilekhoM meM aisI saMkSiptiyA~ paryApta mAtrA meM milatI haiN| inake sarvAdhika pracalita udAharaNa haiM: saMva, sava, saM aura sa= saMvatsara; ni, gR yA gi-grISmAH yA gimhAnaM; vavarSAH; he= hemantaH; pa-pakhe; aura diva yA di=divasa / ye tabhI milatI haiM jaba tithiyA~ aMkoM meM dI jAtI haiN| isa prasaMga meM ye bAda ke abhilekhoM meM hI nahIM apitu Aja bhI prayoga meM AtI haiN| kiMtu uttara kAloM meM hameM saMvat ke bAda varSa kI saMkhyA phira mAsa kA nAma phira pakSanAma aura taba tithi milatI hai / saMvat kabhI-kabhI aMtarvakrita bhI rahatA hai / 182 zukla pakSa kI tithi se pUrva zu yA su dizuddha yA zukla-pakSa-dina yA kazmIra meM zu yA suti (tithi) aura kRSNa pakSa kI tithi se pUrva ba yA va, di=bahula yA bahula-pakSa dina yA kazmIra meM bati milatA hai| ___ chaThI zatI se pazcima bhArata ke abhilekhoM meM yatra-tatra dUsare zabdoM kI bhI saMkSiptiyA~ milane lagatI hai / jaise dUtaka ke lie dU, dvitIya ke lie dvi / 483 bAda meM, vizeSakara 11vIM zatI se kabIloM, jAtiyoM Adi ke nAmoM kI saMkSiptiyA~ bahu-pracalita ho jAtI haiM / hastalikhita graMthoM meM to saMkSiptiyA~ ati prAcIna samaya se milatI haiM / jaise khotAna ke dhammapada (perisa vAle Tukar3e) meM eka vagga ke aMta meM gAthA 30 ke lie ga 30 AyA hai,aura bAvara kI prati ke phala. II meM zloka ke lie zlo. aura pAda ke lie pA pratyeka khaMDa ke aMta meM AtA hai| 12vIM zatI ke abhilekhoM aura hastalikhita graMthoM meM nAmoM ke sAtha--tithiyoM ke 481. iM. ai. XIV, I96; milA. phlITa, e. I. III, 329; aura kIlahAna, e. I. IV, 244, Ti. 7. 482. kIlahAna ke eka patra ke AdhAra pr| 483. iM. ai. VII, 73, phala. 2, paMkti 20; XIII, 8-4, paMkti 37, 40; XV, 340, paMkti 57. 188 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #207
pRSThAMkana 189 nahIM--eka choTA-sA vRtta yA biMdu484 milatA hai jisakA istemAla Aja bhI saMkSiptiyoM ke prakaTa karane ke lie hotA hai, udAharaNArtha Thadeg yA 8. Thakkara / yahI cihna prAkRta ke hastalikhita graMthoM meM eka yA aneka aise akSaroM ke lopa ke lie istemAla meM AtA hai jinheM AsAnI se pUrA kiyA jA sakatA hai, udAharaNArtha, atabhatraM--attabhavaM, didegThA= diTThA485 / u. pRSThAMkana hiMduoM meM hastalikhita pothiyoM meM patroM kI hI saMkhyA likhane kI paraMparA hai| dravir3a pradeza meM pratyeka patra ke pahale pRSTha para yaha saMkhyA likhI jAtI hai jaba ki bhArata ke anya bhAgoM meM patre kI saMkhyA dUsare pRSTha (sA~kapRSThAH ) 486 para dene kI prathA hai| yahI niyama tAmrapaTToM para bhI lAgU hai / tAmrapaTToM para kabhI-kabhI (para birale hI) saMkhyA dete haiM / 487 u. mudrAeM dharmazAstroM488 ke anusAra sabhI zAsanoM para rAjA kI mudrA avazya honI caahie| isalie adhikAMza dAna-patroM ko paTTa ke sAtha hI velDiMga karake yA usake challoM ke sAtha yA unase kIleM lagAkara mudrAeM lagI rahatI haiN| inameM rAjA kA kula-cihna (prAyaH koI jAnavara yA devatA kI zakla) yA aise cihna ke sAtha laghu vA dIrgha abhilekha hotA hai jisameM rAjA kA nAma yA rAja-vaMza ke Adi-puruSa kA nAma yA usakA pUrA pitR-vaMza yA kabhI-kabhI kevala eka abhilekha hotA hai / 489 484. dekhi. udAharaNArtha i.ai. VI, 194; saM. 4; e. iM. 317, paMkti 9. 485. milAie paNDita, mAlavikAgnimitra, II, 5 jo barnela kI bhA~ti dideg 4 = dichA kahate haiM, dekhi. pizela, Nachr. Gott. Gel. Ges., 1873, 206. ___486. isake eka spaSTa apavAda ke lie dekhi. vI. tsA. ku. mo. VII, 261. 487. milA. udAharaNArtha, ba. e. sA. I. pai. phala. 24; e. I. I, 1; III, 156, 300 kI pratikRtiyA~ / 488. jaoNlI, Recht tund Sitle, Grundriss, II, 8, 114 489. milA. udAharaNArtha ba. e. sA. i. pai. 16 kI mudrAeM aura e. I. III, 104; IV, 244; aura phlI. gu. I. (kA. iM. iM. III) phala. 30, 32, 33,37,43. 189 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #208
VIII. lekhana-sAmagrI, pustakAlaya aura lipika 37 lekhana sAmagrI 490 a. bhUrja - patra ( bhoja patra ) Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir bhUrjapatra bhUrja nAmaka vRkSa kI bhItarI chAla hai jo himAlaya meM bahutAyata se hotA hai / kyU. karTisa ne izArA kiyA hai (de. anyatra pRSTha 12 ) ki yaha sikaMdara ke hamale ke samaya hiMduoM dvArA lekhana sAmagrI ke rUpa meM istemAla meM AtA thA / bAda meM uttarI bauddha aura brAhmaNoM ke saMskRta graMthoM meM isake lekhana sAmagrI ke rUpa meM istemAla kA aksara varNana AtA hai / 192 ise to lekhana nAma bhI de diyA gayA thA / isa para likhe pralekhoM ko bhUrja kahA gayA hai| berUnI kA kahanA hai ki 192 bhAratIya usake prAyaH eka gaja laMbe aura eka bAlizta caur3e patre lete haiM aura use bhinna-bhinna prakAra se taiyAra karate haiM / unako majabUta aura cikanA banAne ke lie ve una para tela lagAte haiM aura use ghoTate haiN| mugala kAla meM kAgaja ke rUpa meM jaba likhane ke lie isase acchI sAmagrI hAtha meM A gayI to kazmIra meM bhUrja - patra taiyAra karane kI kalA lupta ho gayI / 493 kiMtu aba bhI kazmIrI paMDitoM ke pustakAlayoM meM bhojapatra para likhI pothiyAM bar3I saMkhyA meM milatI haiM / bhAU dAjI ne mujhe batalAyA thA ki bhojapatra para likhI pustakeM ur3IsA meM bhI milatI haiM aura bhoja-patra para likhe tAbIja to hiMdustAna bhara meM milate haiM / 494 isameM koI zaka nahIM ki bhoja-patra kA prayoga sabase pahale uttara-pazcima meM zurU huA, kiMtu 490. milA. ba., e. sA. iM. pai. 84-93; gAU ke peparsa rileTi Tu di kalekzana aiMDa prijarvezana Apha aiMziyaMTa saMskRta manuskripTsa, pR. 15 meM rAjendralAla mitra ke vicAra; Fuhrer Zeitschrift f. Bibliothekswesen, I, 429, II, 41. 491. byo. ro. vyo. bhUrja ke aMtargata / 492 iMDiyA, I, 171 ( sacAU ), vivaraNa khotana ke kharoSThI dhammapada para phiTa baiThatA hai / 493. kazmIra riporTa, ja. bA. brA. rA. e. so. XII, pariziSTa, 29 494. rAjendralAla mitra, gApha ke peparsa, 17; TippaNI 2. 190 For Private and Personal Use Only kazmIra riporTa, 29,

Page #209
lekhana-sAmagrI 191 aisA pratIta hotA hai ki bahuta prAcIna kAla meM hI isakA pracAra bar3ha gayA thA, kyoMki madhya, pazcimI aura pUrvI bhArata meM jo tAmrapaTTa milate haiM ve bhurja ke AkAra ke kaTe mAlUma par3ate haiM jo kazmIra meM aMgrejI kvArTo yA cauthAI tAva kAgaja ke AkAra kA hotA hai ( barnela) laukika saMskRta ke aneka graMthoM meM likhA hai aura barUnI bhI kahatA hai ki kama-se-kama uttarI, madhya, pUrvI aura pazcimI bhArata meM sabhI ciTThiyA~ bhojapatra para likhI jAtI thIM / bhUrja - patra para likhI sabase prAcIna kRti khotAna se milI hai jo kharoSThI meM likhe dhammapada kA kucha aMza hai / isI ke AsapAsa kI aphagAnistAna ke stUpa se maisana ko milI dhAge se baMdhI pur3iyA bhI hai / (de. Upara pR. 37 aura pAda-TippaNI 100) isake bAda ke gADaphe saMgraha ke Tukar3e aura bAvara kA hastalikhita graMtha hai jisake panne tAr3a-patroM ke AkAra ke haiM / tAr3apatroM kI hI bhA~ti inheM bAMdhane ke lie bIca meM cheda haiM, jina meM koI challA DAla kara inheM bAMdhA gayA hogaa| 1495 kAla kI dRSTi se isake bAda kA bakhzAlI kA hastalikhita graMtha hai aura isake bAda eka bar3e vyavadhAna ke uparAMta ke bhojapatroM vAle ve kazmIrI graMtha haiM jo pUnA, laMdana, AksaphorDa, viyanA, balina Adi ke pustakAlayoM meM surakSita haiM / inameM zAyada hI koI aisA graMtha ho jo 15vIM zatI se purAnA ho / A. rUI kA kapar3A / kuMdI kiye kapar3e kA ullekha niArkasa (de. Upara pR. 12) kaI smRtiyoM aura AMdhra- kAlIna aneka abhilekhoM meM milatA hai| inameM kahA gayA hai ki sarakArIaura gaira-sarakArI sabhI prakAra ke pralekha paTa, paTTikA yA kArpAsika paTa para likhe jAte the / 496 barnela aura rAisa ke mata se ( maisUra aura kurga gajeTiyara, 1877, 1, 408) kannar3a vyApArI Aja bhI apanI bahiyoM ke lie eka prakAra ke kapar3e kA istemAla karate haiM jinheM kaDatam kahate haiM / inheM imalI ke bIja kI leI se pota dete haiM aura bAda meM koyale se kAlA kara dete haiM / ina para khar3iyA yA setakhar3I kI peMsila se likhate haiM / jaisalamera ke vRhajJajJAna-koSa meM mujhe rezama kI eka paTTI para likhI jaina-sUtroM kI eka sUcI milI thii| isa para rozanAI se likhA 495. ja. e. so. baM. LXVI, kI pratikRtiyA~, vI. tsA. ku. mo. V, 496. jaoNlI, Report und Sitte Grundriss, II, 8. 114; nAsika abhilekha saM. 11, A, B. ba. A. sa. ri. ve. i. IV, 104 meM / 191 225, hArnalI kI bAvara kI pratiyoM 104. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #210
192 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra gayA thaa| hAla hI meM pITarasana ko agahilavAda pATaNa meM vi. saM. 1418 (=1361-62 I.) kI kapar3e para likhI eka hastalikhita pustaka milI hai / (pAMcavIM riporTa, 113) / i. kASTha kA phalaka vinaya-piTaka ke ve prakaraNa (de. pR. 11) jinameM bauddha-bhikSuoM ko dhArmika Atma-hatyA ke upadeza 'khodane' kI manAhI kI gaI hai spaSTa hI isa bAta ke sAkSI haiM ki lekhana-sAmagrI ke rUpa meM kASTha yA bA~sa ke phalakoM kA prayoga ati prAcIna hai / isI prakAra jAtakoM aura bAda ke graMthoM meM likhane kI paTiyA kA ullekha milatA hai, jina para prAthamika pAThazAlAoM ke vidyArthI likhate the / bA~sa kI zalAkAeM bauddha bhikSu pAsaporTa ke rUpa meM istemAla karate the / ( Burnuf: Introd. a historic du Bouddhisme, 259, Tippa.) / pazcimI kSatrapa nahapAna ke samaya ke eka abhilekha meM17 eka aise phalaka kA ullekha AyA hai jo nigama-sabhA meM TaeNgA rahatA thaa| isa para lena-dena kA byorA likhA jAtA thaa| kAtyAyana kI vyavasthA hai ki vAdoM kA vivaraNa phalaka para pAMDalekha yAnI khar3iyA se likhanA cAhie / 498 daMDina ke dazakumAra carita meM isa bAta kA ullekha hai ki apahAra varmana ne soye hue rAjakumAroM ke nAma apanI ghoSaNA eka rogana lage phalaka para likhI thI / 499 barmA meM aise hastalikhita graMtha khUba milate haiM jo rogana lage phalakoM para likhe gaye haiN| bhArata meM aise kisI graMtha kA udAharaNa nahIM milaa| kiMtu aise varNana avazya milate haiM jinase aise graMthoM kA yahA~ bhI honA iMgita hotA hai| viMTaranitsa ne mujhe sUcanA dI hai ki boDalIna pustakAlaya meM phalakoM para likhI eka pustaka hai| yaha pustaka asama kI hai| rAjendralAla mitra ne gAuja peparsa pR. 18 para likhA hai ki uttarI pazcimI prAMtoM meM loga dhArmika pustakoM kI nakala paTTiyoM para khar3iyA se kara lete haiN| I. pattiyAM dakSiNI bauddha AgamoM ke anusAra prAcIna kAla meM lekhana sAmagrI ke rUpa meM paNNa (=parNa arthAt pattI) kA sarvAdhika pracAra thA / yadyapi prAcIna graMthoM meM600 497. nAsika abhilekha saM. 7 paMkti 4, baM. A. sa.ri. ve. I. IV, 102 meM / 498. ba., e. sA. iM. pai. 87 TippaNI 2. 499. dazakumAracarita, ucchvAsa II, aMta ke pAsa / 500. bu. i. sTa. III, 2, 7, 120. 192 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #211
lekhana-sAmagrI isakA ullekha nahIM ki ye pattiyA~ kisa vRkSa kI thIM, para isameM koI zaka nahIM ki ye pattiyA~ Aja kI hI bhAMti mukhyatayA tAr3a yA tAla aura tAr3I yA tAlI kI hI thiiN| ye vakSa malataH to dakSiNa ke haiM para Aja paMjAba meM bhI pAye jAte haiN| sAre bhArata meM tAr3apatra ke prayoga kA sabase prAcIna sAkSI yuvAGa cvAGa (sAtavIM zatI) hai|501 kiMtu hamAre pAsa spaSTa pramANa hai ki isase bhI kAphI pahale uttarIpazcimI bhArata meM inakA prayoga hotA thaa| horayUji kI hastalikhita prati nizcaya hI chaThI zatI kI hai aura abhI hAla meM prApta gADaphe saMgraha ke kAzagara ke patre jaisA ki purAlipika pramANoM se hArnalI ne siddha kiyA hai kama-se-kama cauthI zatI ke haiM / ye bAvara kI prati se prAcIna haiM / 50 bAvara kI hastalikhita prati ke bhUrjapatra tAr3apatroM ke AkAra ke hI kATe gaye haiM / yahI bAta takSazilA tAmrapaTTa (de. Upara pR. 48) ke bAre meM bhI satya hai| yaha paTTa nizcaya hI pahalI zatI ke bAda kA nahIM hai| / isake kArIgara ne tAr3apatra ko apanA Adarza cunaa| isase yahI niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki paMjAba meM bhI lekhana-sAmagrI ke rUpa meM tAr3apatroM kA prayoga sAmAnya thaa| yuvAGa cvADa kI jIvanI:08 meM surakSita eka paraMparA ke anusAra buddha kI mRtyu ke tatkAla bAda huI prathama saMgIti meM Agama tAr3apatra para hI lipibaddha kiye gaye the / saMghabhadra kI vinaya kI viMdu kita hastalikhita pothI' kI kahAnI takakusu ne ja. rA. e. so. 1896, pRSTha 436 aura Age prakAzita kI hai / isase jJAta hotA hai ki yaha paraMparA isase karIba do sau varSa prAcIna hai| isase yahI anumAna hotA hai ki 400 I. ke AsapAsa meM bauddhoM kA vizvAsa thA ki tAr3apatroM kA prayoga ciraMtana kAla se calA A rahA hai / rAjendralAla mitra kA mata hai ki 501 likhane ke lie kAma meM Ane vAle tAr3apatroM ko pahale sukhA lete the| phira inheM ubAlate yA pAnI meM bhigo dete the| taba inheM dubArA sukhAte the| sUkhe pattoM ko cikane patthara yA zaMkha se ghoMTa kara cikanA karate the| aura phira eka nizcita AkAra meM pattiyoM ko kATa lete the| nepAla aura pazcimI bhArata se tAr3apatra kI jo pustakeM milI haiM una para aksara aise cihna milate haiM jinake parIkSaNa se patA calatA hai ki inake patre isI DhaMga ke banAye gaye haiM / isase 501. siyuki II, 225 (bIla). 502. ja. e. so. baM. LXVI, 225 tathA Age / 503. lAipha Apha yuvAi cvAGa, 117 (bIla). 504. dekhi. gApha ke peparsa meM pR. 17 para rAjendralAla mitra ke vicAra 193 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #212
194 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra bhI mitra mahAzaya ke kathana kI puSTi hotI hai| inakI laMbAI eka se tIna phuTa aura caur3AI cAra iMca se savA phuTa taka hotI hai|505 isake viruddha barnela 50% kA kathana hai ki dakSiNa bhArata vAle tAr3apatroM kI taiyArI meM itanA parizrama nahIM karate / kabhI-kabhI to ve patroM kI kATa-chA~Ta bhI nahIM karate / kiMtu mujhe dakSiNa bhArata ke jitane hastalikhita graMtha dekhane ko mile haiM unase barnela kI yaha aMtima bAta sahI nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| hA~, klarka aura vyApArI apane daphtaroM yA ciTTiyoM meM jaise patte istemAla karate the usase to barnela kI bAta kI hI puSTi hotI hai| horiyUz2i kI hastalikhita prati aura gADaphe saMgraha ke patre tathA nepAla baMgAla, rAjasthAna, gujarAta aura uttarI Dekkana se prApta 9vIM aura usake bAda kI zatiyoM ke hajAroM hastalikhita graMthoM se siddha hai ki tAr3apatroM para atyaMta prAcIna kAla se sAre uttarI, pUrvI madhya, aura pazcimI bhArata meM rozanAI se likhate the / jaba se kAgaja kA prayoga hone lagA hai baMgAla meM caMDIpATha ko chor3a kara aba kahIM aura tAr3apatroM para nahIM likhte|07 dravir3a deza aura ur3IsA meM ciTThiyAM sTAilasa se khodI jAtI thIM aura phira kAlikha yA lakar3I ke koyale se unheM kAlA kara dete the| Aja taka yahI prakriyA kAma meM lAyI jAtI hai| dakSiNa meM jo sabase prAcIna hastalikhita graMtha milA hai vaha barnela ke mata se 1-128 I. kA hai|508 tAr3apatroM para likhe graMthoM meM patroM ke bIcoM-bIca cheda kara dete the| kabhI-kabhI bAIM ora bhI cheda karate the| kAzagara se aise namUne mile haiN| kabhI-kabhI eka cheda bAeM aura eka cheda dAeM bhI milate haiN| patroM ke chedoM meM eka sUtra yA zarayaMtraka 00 DAla kara inheM bAMdha dete the| dakSiNa bhArata meM ciTThI-patriyoM, nijI yA sarakArI pralekhoM aura sthAnIya skUloM meM pahale kI taraha Aja bhI tAr3apatroM kA prayoga hotA hai| baMgAla meM bhI 505. dekhi. gApha ke peparsa, 102, aura kIlaharna kI riporTa phAra 188081, aura pITarasansa kI tIsarI riporTa ke mApa / 506. ba. e. sA. iM. pai. 86. 507. rAjendralAla ke vicAra gApha ke peparsa pR. 102 para / 508. ba. e. sA. iM. pai. 87; Age ke anusaMdhAnoM se zAyada siddha ho jAyegA ki isase purAnI hastalikhita pustakeM vartamAna hai / 509. vAsavadattA, 250 (hAla) / 194 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #213
lekhana-sAmagrI 195 skUloM meM inakA istemAla hotA hai|10 aiDamsa ke mata se311 ToloM ke vidyArthI keloM aura sAla ke vRkSoM para cirAga kI kAlikha se likhate haiN| u. jAnavaroM ke camar3e Adi DI' Alavisa12 kI rAya hai ki bauddha graMthoM meM lekhana-sAmagrI ke rUpa meM camar3e kA varNana hai| para inhoMne ve sthala nahIM batalAye haiM jahA~ aise ullekha haiM / vAsavadattA ke eka prakaraNa kA ullekha Upara (34, A) AyA hai jisase anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki subaMdhu ke samaya meM camar3e para bhI likhate the| kintu camar3A dhArmika dRSTi se apavitra mAnA jAtA hai / isalie yaha anumAna khataranAka hogA / abhI taka camar3e para likhI koI pustaka bhI bhArata meM nahIM milI hai| kahate haiM ki kAzagara se mile camar3e ke kucha Tukar3e pITarsavarga ke saMgrahoM meM haiM jina para bhAratIya lipi meM lekha haiN| jesalamera meM 'vRhajjJAna koSa' nAmaka jaina-pustaka-bhaMDAra se hastalikhita pustakoM ke sAtha eka korA carma-patra milA hai| ___ patale hAthI dA~ta ke caukora Tukar3oM para likhe graMtha barmA meM milate haiM / briTiza saMgrahAlaya meM isake do namUne haiM / 513 U. dhAtu jAtakoM meM kabhI-kabhI dhanI vyApAriyoM ke gharoM meM kuTumba-saMbaMdhI Avazyaka pralekhoM, zlokoM aura sadAcAra-sUtroM ko sone ke patroM para khudavAye jAne kA ullekha milatA hai / 514 barnela615 kA kathana hai ki rAjakIya patroM aura bhUdAna-lekhoM ke lie sone ke patroM kA prayoga hotA thaa| takSazilA ke khaMDaharoM ke pAsa gaMgU meM sone kA eka patra milA thA jisa para kharoSThI meM eka lekha hai| 516 isI prakAra choTI pustakeM aura sarakArI pralekha cA~dI para bhI khudavAye jAte the17 / aisA eka lekha bhaTTiprola 510. ba. e. sA. iM. pai. 89, 93, rAjendralAla mitra vahI 17. 511. riporTa sa Ana varnAkyulara ejukezana, 20, 98 ( saM. lAMga) 512. inTroDakzana Tu kaccAyana, XVII. 513. jana. pAli. TeksTa sosA. 1883-135. 514. bu. i. sTa- III, 2, 10. 515. ba., e. sA. i. pai. 90, 93. 516. ka; A. sa. ri. II, 129, phala. 59. * 517. ba. e. sA. i. pai. 87; rI. A. saM. iM. nyU. impIriyala sirIja saM. 15, pR. 13, aura phala. 6. saM. 22; ja. pAli TeksTa sosA. 883, pR. 134. 195 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #214
196 bhAratIya purAlipi - zAstra ke prAcIna stUpa se milA thaa| briTiza saMgrahAlaya meM gilaTa aura cAMdI kI kalaI kiye tAr3apatroM para likhI hastalikhita pustakeM haiM / mAnI huI bAta hai ki bahumUlya dhAtuoM kA prayoga bahuta kama hI hotA thA / sabase adhika saMkhyA meM tAmrapaTTa hI mile haiN| isase yahI siddha hotA hai ki jaba kisI pralekha ko cirasthAyI rakhanA hotA thA, vizeSakara bhUdAna-patra jo prAptA ke lie svatva - lekha kA kArya karatA thA, to use tAmrapaTToM para hI khudavAte the / phAhiyAna ( laga. 400 I.) ke anusAra bauddha - bihAroM meM tA~be para khude dAnapatra the / inameM sabase purAnA buddha ke samaya kA thaa| 518 yadyapi phAhiyAna ke isa kathana kI puSTi honI zeSa hai, para sohagaurA paTTa (de. pU. 65 ) batalAte haiM ki maurya-kAla meM sarakArI Adeza tA~be para khode jAte the / yuvAGa cvAGa ke varNana meM eka anya bauddha paraMparA bhI surakSita hai 1" jo yaha batalAtI hai ki kaniSka ne buddha ke bacana tA~be ke patroM para khudavAye the / sAyaNa ke veda bhASyoM ke bAre meM bhI aisI hI eka kahAnI pracalita hai, jise barnela avizvasanIya ThaharAtA hai / 520 kiMtu isa bAta se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki sAhityika kRtiyoM ko surakSita rakhane ke lie tA~be kA prayoga karate the / tripatI meM aise paTTa mile haiN| barmA, aura laMkA ke namUne ( inameM kucha mulammeM bhI haiM ) briTiza saMgrahAlaya meM surakSita haiM / 521 kAzagara se seMTa pITarsavarga ko bheje gaye kucha kAphI Adhunika tAmrapaTToM ke phoTogrApha esa. vAna olDenavarga kI kRpA se mujhe prApta hue haiM / ina para gurumukhI aura nAgarI meM sAmAnoM sUciyA~ haiM / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir jahA~ taka inake nirmANa kI prakriyA kA prazna hai sohagaurA kA sabase purAnA jJAta tAmprazAsana (de. Upara pR. 65 ) reta ke eka sAMce meM DhAlA gayA hai / isa sAMce meM hI pahale se akSara aura pratIka cihna sTAilasa yA nukIlI lakar3I se kharoMca diye gaye the / isIlie akSara aura pratIka ubhare hue haiM / dUsare sabhI tAmrapaTTa hathaur3oM se pITakara banAye gaye haiM / kucha para to hathaur3oM kI coTeM bhI dIkhatI haiM / inakI moTAI aura caur3AI meM bhI kAphI aMtara hai / kucha bahuta patale haiM / inheM 518. siyuki ( bIla) 1, XXXVIII, 519. dekhi ba, e. sA. iM. pai. 86. 520. mai. mU. Rgve. I, 17. 521. ja. pAli, TeksTa sosA. 1883, 136. 196 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #215
lekhana-sAmagrI 127 duharA-tiharA kara sakate haiM / inakA vajana bhI kucha auMsa hI hogA / anya kAphI bhArI bharakama hai; vajana bhI ATha-nau pauMDa yA isase bhI adhika hogA 1522 inakA AkAra kucha to isa bAta para nirbhara thA ki jahA~ se ye jArI kiye gaye the vahA~ kauna-sI lekhana-sAmagnI istemAla meM AtI thI aura kucha isa bAta para bhI ki lekha kitanA bar3A hai aura lipika kisa AkAra ke akSara likhatA hai, AdiAdi / kArIgara hamezA diye hue namUnoM ke AdhAra para hI paTTa banAte the| yadi namUnA tAr3apatra kA hotA to paTTa patale aura laMbe hote / yadi namUnA bhojapatra kA hotA to paTra kAphI bar3e aura prAyaH vargAkAra hote| dakSiNa bhArata ke sabhI tAmrapaTTa pahale prakAra ke haiM / isake apavAda vijayanagara ke yAdavoM ke tAmrapaTTa haiM jo patthara kI paTiyA ke AkAra ke hote the|528 isake uttara ke zAsana, takSazilA ke ko chor3a kara dUsare varga ke haiN| jaisA ki Upara kahA gayA hai takSazilA-paTTa tAr3apatra ke AkAra kA hai / valabhI ke bahusaMkhya tAmrapaTToM ke tulanAtmaka adhyayana se vidita hogA ki prazasti ke AkAra ke sAtha kaise tAmrapaTToM kA AkAra bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai| ___ eka hI pralekha ke lie bahudhA aneka paTToM kI AvazyakatA hotI thii| aise paTToM ko tAMbe ke challe yA challoM se jor3a dete the| ye challe una chedoM meM hokara gujarate the jo tAmrapaTToM meM banAye jAte the| dakSiNa bhArata ke tAmrapaTToM meM eka hI challA milatA hai / yadi do challoM kA istemAla hotA to pahalA challA pahale paTTa ke nIce aura dUsare ke UparI bhAga ke cheda se hokara gujaratA thA aura dUsarA bhI isI prakAra rahatA thaa| ye challe pustakoM ke sUta ke sthAna para lagate the jo unheM eka sAtha bAMdhe rakhate the / isa prakAra aneka tAmrazAsana eka sAtha baMdhe rahate the / / 24 inheM AsAnI se khola kara par3hA jA sakatA thaa| vijayanagara ke apavAda ko chor3akara tAmra-paTToM para rekhAeM samAnAMtara hotI thiiN| ye sabase caur3e bala khIMcI jAtI 522. takSazilA paTTa kA vajana 3. 75 auMsa thA, yaha mur3akara duharA ho gayA thA : balabhI ke chaThe zilAditya ke alInA paTToM kA vajana 17 pauMDa 3.75 auMsa thA, dekhi. phlI. gu. iM. (kA. I. I. III), 172, isase bhI bhArI paTTa haiM, ba. e. sA. iM. pai. 92, kintu isameM aitihAsika TippaNI meM sudhAra kI AvazyakatA hai| 523. ba., e. sA. iM. pai. 92, milA. pratikRti e. I. IHI, 26, 38 Adi. 524. kazAkuDi dAnapatra (8vIM zatI) meM 11 paTTa haiM, aura hirahaDagalli dAnapatra (caturtha zatI) e. I. I, 1, meM ATha / 197 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #216
198 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra thIM / akSara prAyaH TAMkI se khode jAte the| utkIrNaka (engravcr) kA istemAla bahuta kama huA hai| (milA. Upara pR. 14) lekha kI rakSA ke lie phalakoM ke kinAre prAyaH moTe aura uThe hue banAye jAte the / / 25 pahale paTTa kA pahalA pRSTha aura aMtima paTTa kA aMtima pRSTha korA chor3a dete the| paTToM ke sAtha lagI tAMbe kI mudrA prAyaH DhalAI kI hotI thiiN| inake Upara lekha ke akSara aura rAja-cihna ubhare hote haiM / vANa ke anusAra 26 harSa kI rAja-cihna-yukta mudrA sone kI thI / ___tAMbe kI aneka mUttiyoM para unake AdhAroM meM dAna-lekha khude hue haiN| lohe para bhI eka abhilekha khudA hai| yaha abhilekha dillI ke pAsa meharaulI ke lohastaMbha para hai|527 briTiza saMgrahAlaya meM Tina para likhI eka bauddha pustaka bhI hai / 28 e. patthara aura ITa / pralekhoM ko azoka ke zabdoM meM ciraThitika-cirasthAyI banAne ke lie atyaMta prAcIna kAla se pattharoM para likhavAte the| ye patthara nAnA prakAra ke baisAlTa yA Traipa ke khuradare yA cikane khaMDa, yA vAlukAzma ke kalApUrNa staMbha hote the / mahattvapUrNa bAta yaha nahIM ki ye pralekha sarakArI haiM yA gaira-sarakArI, inameM koI rAjakIya vijJapti hai yA do rAjAoM ke bIca huI saMdhi yA do sAmAnya vyaktiyoM ke bIca hue kisI karAra kA vivaraNa hI, ye dAnalekha yA kAvya-varNana haiM isakA bhI mahattva nahIM / cAhe jo bhI varNya ho vaha cirasthAyI honA cAhiye / kabhI-kabhI to bar3I-bar3I sAhityika kRtiyA~ bhI pattharoM para khudavAyI gayI haiN| cAhamAna rAjA vigraharAja caturtha aura usake rAjakavi somadeva ke nATakoM ke aMza ajamera meM patthara para khude mile haiM / 529 vijhaulI meM eka pUrA jaina sthala-purANa hI patthara para khudA hai / isake kaI sarga haiM / isakI eka chApa mujhe phuharera aura gaurIzaMkara hIrAcaMda ojhA ne dI thii| aisI IMTeM to barAbara milatI rahatI haiM jina para eka akSara yA kucha akSara likhe haiM / aise kaI namUne kaniMghama 30 phuharera aura dUsare vidvAnoM ko bhArata ke 525, dekhi. phlI. gu. iM. (kA. I. III) 68, TippaNI 6. 526. harSacarita, 227 (nirNaya sAgara pres)| 527. phlI gu I (kA iM iM III), 139. 528 dekhi, sUcI, jana. pAli TeksTa sosA. 1883, 134. 529. i. ai. XX, pR. 201 tathA aage| 530. ka., A. sa. ri. I, 97, V, 102. 198 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #217
lekhana-sAmagrI vibhinna bhAgoM meM mile the| lekina hAla hI meM uttarI-pazcimI sImAprAMta meM hoI ne IMToM para bauddha-sUtra likhe pAye haiN| Ardra kaccI IMToM para akSara khoda diye jAte the aura bAda meM unheM AMca meM pakA lete the| 31 aiM. kAgaja isa pustaka kI kAla-sImA meM bhArata meM yA to kAgaja kA patA hI na thA yA isakA istemAla bahuta kama hotA thaa| bhArata meM kAgaja musalamAna lAye / rAjendra lAla mitra kA vizvAsa hai ki dhArA ke bhoja ke 'eka ulelkha' se siddha hotA hai ki mAlavA meM 11vIM zatI meM kAgaja kA istemAla hotA thA / 332 gujarAta kI kAgaja para likhI sabase prAcIna hastalikhita pustaka 1223-24 I. kI hai / 538 pITarasana ne aNahilavAr3a pATana meM vikrama saMvat 1384-aura 1394 (132728 aura 1337-38 I. kI) kAgaja para likhI hastalikhita pustakeM khojI haiM / 534 kAzagara se prApta hastalikhita graMtha jinake vicitra kAgaja para gaca-patthara (jipsama) kI taha lagI hai zAyada hI bhArata kI ho / hArnale kA vizvAsa hai ki yaha madhya eziyA meM hI likhI gayI 1535 o. syAhI syAhI ke lie sabase purAnA bhAratIya zabda maSi yA maSI hai jise masi yA masI bhI likhate haiM / yaha zabda gRhyasUtra meM AyA hai / yaha maS (hiMsAyAm) dhAtu se nikalA hai aura isakA dhAtvartha 'cUrNa' hai336 / masi se aneka prakAra ke pIse (lakar3I ke) koyale kA bodha hotA hai jisameM pAnI, goMda, zakkara Adi milAkara ise taiyAra karate the / 537 barnela kA yaha kathana bhramapUrNa hai ki saMskRta sAhitya meM masi 531. e. so. baM. kA 1896 kA kAryavRtta, pR. 99. 532. gApha ke peparsa, 16. 533. dekhi. merA kaiTalAga Apha manu skripTsa phrAma gujarAta Adi, I, 238 saM. 147. 534. pA~cavoM riporTa, 123, 125. 535. vI. tsA. kuM. mo. VI, 261, ja.e.so.baM. LXVI, 215, 218. _536. byo., ro. vyo. aura byo. vyo. masi ke aMtargata / 537. rozanAI banAne kI bhAratIya vidhi kA ullekha rAjendralAla mitra ne gApha ke peparsa, 18 meM kiyA hai, kazmIra riporTa 30. 199 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #218
200 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra kA prayoga uttarakAlIna graMthoM meM hI milatA hai| bANa (laga. 620 I.) aura usake pUrvavartI subaMdhu ko isakA patA thA / 538 benaphe, hiksa, aura bevara ne melA (masi ke lie dUsarA zabda) kI vyutpatti grIka melas se kI hai| kiMtu nissaMdeha yaha prAkRta vizeSaNa zabda maila= gaMdA, kAlA kA strIliGga kA rUpa hai jo grIka se nahIM AyA hogaa| melA kA jJAna subaMdhu ko thaa| isane melAnaMdAyate nAmadhAtu kA340 prayoga kiyA hai| jisakA artha dAvAta banatA hai| dAvAta ke lie koSoM meM melAmaMdA, melAMdha, melAMdhukA aura masimaNi kA aura purANoM meM masipAtra, masibhA~r3a aura mAsIkUpikA kA bhI prayoga huA hai|541 niArkasa aura karTisa ke isa kathana se ki hiMdU rUI ke kapar3e aura per3a kI chAla yAnI bhUrja para likhate the yahI saMbhava pratIta hotA hai ki I. pU. cauthI zatI meM ve syAhI kA prayoga karate the| azoka ke AdezalekhoM meM kabhI-kabhI kucha akSaroM meM phaMdoM ke sthAna para biMdiyA~ milatI haiM / 542 isase bhI isI niSkarSa kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai| aMdhera ke dhAtu-kalaza para syAhI se likhane kA sabase prAcIna udAharaNa milA hai (de. Upara pR. 12) yaha nizcaya hI I. pU. dUsarI zatI se purAnA nahIM hai / khotAna ke dhammapada aura aphagAnistAna ke stUpoM se mile bhUrja kI rassI aura patthara ke bartana jina para kharoSThI ke akSara haiM pahalI zatI aura isake bAda ke haiN| prAcIna bhUrja aura tAr3a-patra para brAhmI meM likhe hastalikhita graMtha inase bhI bAda ke haiM / ajaMTA kI guphAoM meM citrita abhilekha abhI taka milate haiM / 543 / jaina apane hastalikhita graMthoM meM raMgIna syAhI kA khUba prayoga karate haiM / 41 lie / 538. dekhi. udAharaNArtha vAsavadattA, 187, (hAla); harSacarita, 95. 539. jakariyA Nachrichten Gitt. Ges. Wiss 1896, pR. 265 tathA Age bhI dekhie| 540. byo. ro. vyo. usI zIrSaka ke aMtargata / 541. maMdA aura naMdA, pAnI kA ghar3A (milA. nadikA, nAMdI, kUpa aura nAdipaTa, kUpa kI Dhakkana) naMdayati aura maMdayati se nikale haiM / 542. bu. I. III, 2, 61, 69. 543. ba., A. sa. ri. ve. I. IV, phala. 59. 544. udAharaNArtha dekhi. rAjendralAla mitra kI noTiseja oNpha saMskRta kI pratikRti phala. manuskripTsa 3, phala. I. 200 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #219
lekhana-sAmagrI aisI syAhI ke ullekha brAhmaNa graMthoM meM bhI, jaise purANoM ke graMtha-dAna ke prasaMgoM meM haiM / 545 khar3iyA ke alAvA (de. Upara 34, A) lAla syAhI ke badale raktasiMdUra aura hiMgula kA prayoga bhArata meM ati prAcIna kAla se hotA AyA hai|46 au. kalama, peMsila Adi "likhane kI upakaraNikA' kA sAmAnya nAma 'lekhanI' hai| isameM sTAilasa, peMsila, kUcI, narakaTa aura lakar3I kI kalama saba kucha sammilita haiN| rAmAyaNamahAbhArata meM bhI isakA ullekha hai / 547 lalita-vistara meM ullikhita varNaka to sIdhI-sAdI choTI-sI lakar3I hai, jisake muMha para kisI prakAra kI tirachI kaTAI nahIM hotI thiiN| bhAratIya skUloM ke bacce aisI hI banAyI huI kalamoM se aba bhI paTiyA para akSara likhane kA abhyAsa karate haiM (de. Upara pR. 11) isake eka anya bheda vaNikA kA bhI ullekha koSoM meM hai / Upara ullikhita dazakumAra carita meM varNavartikA zabda AyA hai (de. Upara Ti. 499) / nizcaya hI yaha kUcI yA raMgIna peMsila hai kyoM ki vartikA se rekhAMkana, yA citrakarma kA kArya karate the, yaha anya varNanoM se prakaTa hotA hai|548 tUlI yA tUlikA se mUlataH kUcI kA artha lete the| Adhunika kAla meM talI yA tUlikA kI vyAkhyA saLaI540 se bhI karate haiM jisase utkIrNana kA kArya karate haiN| sarakaMDe yA narakaTa se bane likhane ke upakaraNa ko sabhI pUrabI bhASAoM meM kalama kI kailAmasa kahate haiN| isakA eka apekSAkRta kama pracalita dezI nAma iSIkA yA ISikA bhI hai jisakA zAbdika artha sarakaMDA yA narakaTa hai|50 sarakaMDe, narakaTa, bAMsa, yA lakar3I ke Tukar3oM ko aMgrejI kalama kI taraha banAkara sAre bhArata meM syAhI se likhate haiM / 551 tAr3apatra aura bhojapatra 545. hemAdri, dAnakhaNDa, pa. 549 tathA aage| 546. DI Alansi, iMTroDakzana Tu kaccAyana, XVII; jAtaka saM. 509 (IV, 489), isakI ora olDenavarga ne dhyAna AkarSita kiyA hai| 547. dekhi. byo. ro. vyo. aura byo. vyo. isI zIrSaka ke aMtargata / 548. vahI, isI zIrSaka ke aMtargata / / 549. amarakoSa, pR. 246, zlo. 33 para mahezvara kI TIkA bambaI sarakAra kA saMskaraNa / 550. byo. ro. vyo., isI zIrSaka ke aMtargata / 551. merI jAnakArI meM bhArata ke sabhI bhAgoM meM aisA hI hotA hai; milA. rAjendralAla mitra, gaoNpha ke peparsa, 18. 201 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #220
602 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra para likhe ve sabhI graMtha jo Aja upalabdha haiM, saMbhavata: isI prakAra ke kalama se likhe gaye the 1552 dakSiNa bhArata meM prayukta sTAilasa kA saMskRta nAma zalAkA hai marAThI meM ise saLaI kahate haiN| rUlara kA Aja kAphI prayoga hotA hai| lakar3I yA gatte ke Tukar3e lekara usameM barAbara kI dUriyoM para sUta bAMdha dete haiN| isake pUrva rUpa ke lie dekhi. Anecdota Oxoniensia Aryan Series I. 3. 66. 317 Anzeiger d. W. Akr demie 1897 saM. VIII jahA~ isake namUnoM ke do phoTogrApha diye gaye haiN| zrI sI. klema ke eka patra (tA. 21 apraila 1897) ke anusAra balina ke ethnAlAjikala myujiyama meM bhI do namUne haiN| inameM eka kalakatte kA hai jisa para nivedanapatra abhilekha hai aura dUsarA madrAsa kA hai jise kir3a gu kahA jAtA hai / 38. hastalikhata pustakoM, tAmrapaTToM kI saMrakSA aura patroM kA upacAra a. hastalikhita graMtha aura pustakAlaya tAr3apatroM aura bhUrja-patroM para likhe graMthoM ko ina patroM ke AkAra ke lakar3I ke Tukar3oM ke bIca rakhakara unheM sUta se bAMdha dete the / kAgaja kI hastalikhita pustakoM ke lie yaha prathA abhI taka cAlU hai / 553 dakSiNa bhArata meM AvaraNoM meM meM cheda kara dete haiM aura eka majabUta laMbA DorA le lete haiN| ise pahale chedoM meM DAlate haiM aura AvaraNa ke cAroM ora kaI bAra ghumAte haiM aura taba kasakara gA~Tha se bA~dha dete haiN| prAcIna kAla meM bhI yahI prakriyA thii|4 pazcima aura uttara bhArata meM hastalikhita pustakeM isI prakAra rakhate the| kiMtu nepAla meM pustakoM ke AvaraNa-vizeSakara bahumUlya pustakoM ke dhAtu ke banAte haiN| kabhI-kabhI ina para bela-bUTe bhI banAte haiM / aisI pustakoM kI beThane bhI banAte haiM jo raMgIna yA jarI ke kapar3oM kI hotI hai| jaina-graMthAgAroM meM tAr3apatra kI pustakeM kabhI-kabhI sapheda kapar3e kI kholoM meM rakhate haiM / phira inheM Tina ke baksoM meM baMda kara dete haiM / saMgrahoM ke prAyaH sUcI-patra bhI banAte haiM / maThoM, vihAroM aura rAja-darabAroM meM pustakeM rakhane ke lie kabhI-kabhI pustakAlaya bhI hote haiM / inheM prAyaH lakar3I yA 552. Anecdota Oxoniensia, Ar. Series 1, 3, 66. 553. verUnI, iMDiyA, I, 171 (sacAU) / 554. milA. harSacarita, 95 jisameM eka hastalikhita graMtha ke sUtraveSTanam kA ullekha hai| 202 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #221
pustakAlaya gatte ke baksoM meM rakhate haiM / kazmIra meM musalamAnoM kI taraha camar3e se pustakoM kI jilda bAMdhate haiM aura inheM hamArI taraha TAMr3oM para rakhate haiN| pustakAlaya kA bhAratIya nAma bhAratI-bhAMDAgAra thA jo jaina graMthoM meM milatA hai| kabhI-kabhI isake lie sarasvatI-bhAMDAgAra zabda bhI milatA hai / aise bhAMDAgAra maMdiroM,355 vidyAmaThoM, maThoM, upAzrayoM, vihAroM, saMghArAmoM rAja-darabAroM aura dhanI-mAnI vyaktiyoM ke gharoM meM huA karate the| Aja bhI haiN| purANoM meM likhA hai ki maMdiroM-maThoM ko pustakoM kA dAna denA dhanikoM kA kartavya hai| 557 isI prakAra jaina aura bauddha upAsakoM aura zrAvakoM kA bhI yahI kartavya batAyA gayA hai| prAcIna hastalikhita pustakoM kI prazastiyoM se aisA patA calatA hai ki loga muktahasta isa kartavya kA pAlana bhI karate the / madhyakAla ke rAja-pustakAlayoM meM dhArA ke bhoja (11vIM zatI) kA pustakAlaya bar3A prasiddha thaa| 1140 I. meM jaba siddharAja jayasiMha ne mAlavA ko jItA to vaha yaha pustakAlaya bhI aNahilavAr3a meM uThA le gayA / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki yaha pustakAlaya vahA~ cAlukyoM ke bhAratI-bhANDAgAra meM milA diyA gayA / cAlukyoM ke bhAratI-bhANDAgAra kA ullekha 13vIM zatI ke graMthoM meM kaI bAra AyA hai / eka aprakAzita prazasti ke anusAra naiSadhIya kI jisa prati ke AdhAra para vidyAdhara ne apanI prathama TIkA likhI thI, vaha cAlukya vIsaladeva yA vizvamalla (1242-1262 I.) ke bhAratIbhAMDAgAra kI thii| isI prakAra yazodhara ne kAmasUtra kI jisa prati ke AdhAra para apanI jayamaGgalATIkA likhI vaha bhI isI pustakAlaya se prApta kI gayI thI 1559 bona vizvavidyAlaya ke pustakAlaya meM rAmAyaNa kI eka hastalikhita prati hai| yaha prati vIsaladeva ke saMgraha kI eka prati kI pratilipi hai|500 555. abhilekhoM meM graMthoM ke bAre meM Aye prasaMgoM se milAie; udAha. Inscriptions du Cambodge 30, 31; hulza, sA. iM. iM. I,154. __556. DuDDA ke bauddha vihAra ke bhikSukoM dvArA saddharma kI pustaka kharIdane (pustakopakraya) * ke lie dAna kA ullekha san 568 ke valabhI ke abhilekha meM AyA hai, iM. ai. VII, 67. 557. hemAdri, dAnakhaNDa, pR. 544 tathA Age / 558. milA, D. Leben des, J. M. Hemcandra, D.W.A, 183, 231 559. kAmasUtra, 364, TippaNI 4, (durgAprasAda saMskaraNa) / 560. Wirtz, die wastl. Rec. des Ramayana pR. 17 tathA aage| 203 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #222
204 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra bhArata-sarakAra ne saMskRta ke hastalikhita graMthoM kI khoja kA kArya apane hAtha meM liyA hai| isa khoja se vidita huA hai ki bhAratIya rAjAoM meM aneka ke apane samRddha pustakAlaya haiM jinameM bahuta se hastalikhita graMtha haiN| alavara, bIkAnera, jammU, maisUra, taMjora ke rAja-pustakAlayoM ne to apane saMgrahoM ke sUcIpatra bhI chApe haiN| khoja-vivaraNoM se yaha bhI patA calA hai ki bhArata meM aneka dhanI-mAnI sajjanoM ke bhI suvyavasthita nijI pustakAlaya haiN| saMskRta graMthoM ke aneka avataraNoM se yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki prAcIna kAla meM bhI aise nijI pustakAlaya the| vANa (7vIM zatI) hameM batalAtA hai ki usane eka pustaka-vAcaka rakhA thaa| vAyupurANa kI pothI meM isake hastakauzala kA varNana usane apane harSacarita meM kiyA hai / 561 barnela ne AlocanA kI hai ki brAhmaNa hastalikhita pustakoM ke sAtha acchA vyavahAra nahIM karate / para barnela kI yaha AlocanA sAre bhArata ke yahA~ taka ki sAre dakSiNa bhArata ke brAhmaNoM ke bAre meM bhI sahI nahIM hai| gujarAta, rAjasthAna, aura marAThA-pradeza, tathA uttara aura madhyabhArata meM maiMne aneka brAhmaNoM aura jaina-muniyoM ke pustakAlaya dekhe haiM / inameM kucha to acchI avasthA meM nahIM haiM, para anya sabhI bar3e yatna se rakSita haiN| pustakoM ke prati koI kaisA vyavahAra karatA hai yaha usakI bhautika avasthA para bhI nirbhara hai / 563 A. tAmrapaTTa sAmAnya vyakti apane tAmra-paTToM ko vicitra prakAra se rakhate the / kaI sthAnoM para jaise valabhI-Adhunika valA ke khaMDaharoM meM ye dIvAloM meM cune yA makAna kI nIMva meM rakhe pAye gaye haiN| kaI bAra to ye dAna-patra una khetoM meM hI jinake dAna kA ullekha inameM hai IToM se bane kisI gupta sthAna meM rakhe mile haiM / jinheM ye tAmrapaTTa milate haiM yA yadi svAmI garIba huA to vaha inheM kisI baniyA~ ko beca detA hai yA usake pAsa giravI rakha detA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki aise tAmrapaTTa yUropIya vidvAnoM ko prAyaH jahA~ se ye jArI kiye gaye the vahA~ se bahuta dUra ke kisI sthAna para milate haiN| jisa mUla ke AdhAra para ye tAmrapaTa banAye 561. nirNayasAgara saMskaraNa, pR. 95. 562. ba., e. sA. I. pai. 86. 563. milA. rAjendralAla mitra, gaoNpha ke peparsa, 21. 204 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #223
lekhaka-utkIrNaka 205 te the ve saMbhavataH rAjA ke kAryAlaya meM rahate the / inake rakSaka akSapaTalika kA ullekha prAyaH milatA hai / 564 3. patroM kA upacAra jAtakoM meM mahatvapUrNa patroM ko sapheda kapar3e meM lapeTa kara unheM mudrAMkita karane kA varNana AyA hai / 565 Aja bhI sarakArI yA vizeSa samArohoM ke patroM ko prAyaH rezama yA jarI ke liphAphoM meM bhejate haiN| tAr3apatroM para likhe sAmAnya patroM kI prakriyA aura sarala hai| pattiyoM ko mor3akara inake siroM ko cIrakara paraspara jor3a dete haiN| phira sArI pattI ko sUta se bAMdha dete haiM 1566 saMbhavataH bhUrja para likhI ciTThiyA~ bhI isI taraha bAMdhate the / bANa ke anusAra harakArA (dIrghAdhvaga, lekhahAraka) sArI ciTThiyoM ko kapar3e ke eka thaile meM rakhakara use apane gale se laTakA leta thaa|587 ____39. lekhaka, utkIrNaka aura saMgatarAza yadyapi prAcInatama bhAratIya lipi brAhmaNa adhyApakoM kI sRSTi thI aura kAphI hAla taka likhanA-par3hanA brAhmaNoM taka hI sImita thA, phira bhI kucha aise pramANa haiM jinase anumAna hotA hai ki ati prAcIna kAla meM bhI yahA~ pezevara lekhaka yA lekhakoM kI jAti thI jisakA kAma hI likhakara jIvikA arjana karanA thA / aise logoM kA sabase purAnA nAma bhI lekhaka thaa| isa nAma kA ullekha dakSiNI bauddha AgamoM meM AyA hai| (de. Upara pR. 10) / sAMcI-abhilekha, stUpa 1, saM. 143568 meM dAtA ke isI vyavasAya kA spaSTa ullekha hai| maiMne isakA anuvAda 'hastalikhita graMthoM kA pratilipika', yA 'lipikAra, klarka' kiyA hai jo saMde 564. milA. rAjataraMgiNI V, 249, 397 kA sTIna kA anuvAda aura ttippnniyaaN| 565. bu. iM., sTa. III, 2, 8; phAsabola, jAtaka II, pR. 173 tathA aage| 566. ba., e. sA. iM. pai. 89. .567. harSacarita, 58, 167. 568. e. I. II, 369, 372. 205 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #224
206 bhAratIya purAlipi - zAstra hAspada ho sakatA hai / bAda ke aneka abhilekhoM meM 89 lekhaka kA tAtparya nissaMdeha usa vyakti se thA jo vaha pralekha taiyAra karatA thA jise tAmrapaTTa yA patthara para khodA jAtA thA / kiMtu Ajakala lekhaka use kahate haiM jo hastalikhita pustakoM kI pratilipiyA~ taiyAra karatA hai / garIba brAhmaNa yA bUr3he klarka ( kAyastha, kArakUna ) prAya: isI prakAra apanI jIvikA calAte haiM / jaina bhI atIta meM aise vyaktiyoM se kAma lete the| Aja bhI lete haiM / kiMtu aneka jaina pustakoM kI prazastiyoM se vidita hotA hai ki ye jaina muniyoM yA zrAvakoM dvArA taiyAra kI gayI pratilipiyA~ haiM / kabhI-kabhI jaina sAdhviyA~ bhI pratilipi kA kArya karatI thIM / isI prakAra nepAla meM hameM bauddha-pustakoM ke pratilipikAroM ke rUpa meM bhikSuoM, vajrAcAyoM Adi ke nAma milate haiM / 520 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir pezevara lekhaka kA eka dUsarA nAma lipikara yA libikara thA jo I. pU. cauthI zatI meM bhI pracalita thA / isakA ullekha pUrva pRSThoM para AyA hai / koSoM meM 71 ise lekhaka kA paryAya batAyA gayA hai / vAsavadattA 72 meM isakA artha sAmAnya 'lekhaka' hai / azoka apane caudahaveM Adeza- lekha meM isa zabda kA ullekha klarkoM ke padanAma ke rUpa meM karatA hai| isI prakAra par3a bhI apane ko lipikara karatA hai / yaha ziddApura ke azoka ke Adeza-lekhoM kA pratilipika hai / sAMcI abhilekha, stUpa 1, saM. 49573 kA dAtA subAhita gotipUta apane lie aura U~cI padavI rAjalipikara dhAraNa karatA hai / zAyada prAktara kAla meM lipikara klarka kA paryAya thA / sAtavIM aura AThavIM zatI ke valabhI ke aneka abhilekhoM ke lekhaka saMdhivigrahAdhikRta (saMdhi aura yuddha kA maMtrI ) haiM / inakI upAdhi divirapati yA 569. milA. udAharaNArtha pallava- dAnapatra, e. I. I, pR. 1 tathA Age ( aMta meM ) ; phlI. gu. I. ( kA. I. I. III ) saM. 18 ( aMta meM), 80 ( aMta meM ), aura anukramaNI meM lekhaka ke aMtargata phlITa kI TippaNI / 570. kazmIrariporTa, 33 rAjendralAla mitra, gaoNpha ke peparsa, 22; kIlahArna aura pITarasana, riporTa Ana di sarca Apha saMskRta manuskripTsa, aura beMDela kA kai.saM. bu. ma. ne. 571. dekhi. udAharaNArtha amarakoSa, 183, zlo. 15. baMbaI sarakAra saMskaraNa 572. hela kA saMskaraNa. 239. 573. e. I. II, 102. 206 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #225
lekhaka-utkIrNaka 207 divIrapati milatI hai / divira zabda madhya bhArata ke san 521-22 I. ke eka prAktara abhilekha meM bhI AyA hai / 374 yaha divira aura koI nahIM phArasI debIra =lekhaka hI thA / ye debIra saMbhavataH sAsAnI zAsana-kAla meM pazcimI bhArata meM basa gaye the| isa kAla meM IrAna aura pazcimI bhArata ke bIca vyApArika-saMbaMdha bahuta bar3ha gaye the| rAjataraMgiNI meM bhI divira zabda AyA hai| kazmIra ke 11vIM12vIM zatI ke anya graMthoM meM bhI yaha zabda milatA hai| kSemendra ke loka-prakAza meM to isake aneka upabheda jaise gaMja-divira, (bAjAra-lekhaka), grAma-divira, nagaradivira, khavAsa-divira (?) bhI milate haiM 1575 Upara jina do graMthoM kA jikra AyA hai unake atirikta anya tulyakAlIna graMthoM meM bhI lekhaka ke lie eka anya zabda kA bhI vyavahAra huA hai, vaha hai kAyastha / yaha zabda pahalI bAra yAjJavalkya-smRti meM AyA hai (1, 325) / Aja bhI uttarI aura pUrvI bhArata meM yaha kAphI pracalita hai| kiMtu Aja kAyasthoM kI eka alaga jAti hI bana gayI hai| inake bAre meM brAhmaNa-graMthoM kA kahanA hai ki inameM zUdra-rakta hai, para ye U~ce sthAna kA dAvA karate haiN| 76 vAstavikatA bhI yaha hai ki prAyaH kAyasthoM kA kAphI rAjanItika prabhAva rahA hai| abhilekhoM meM 8vIM zatI se inakA ullekha AtA hai| pahalA ullekha rAjasthAna ke san 738-39 ke kaNasva abhilekha kA hai77 / lekhakoM ke anya padanAma jo abhilekhoM meM milate haiM ve haiM karaNa578, karaNika 79, yA kama pracalita karaNina580, zAsanika 581 aura dharmalekhina82 / karaNa 574. phlI. gu. iM. (kA. I. I. III), 122, paMkti . 7. 575 iM. ai. VI, 10. 576. kolabuka, eseja, II, 161, 169, (kAvela); baMbaI ke kAyastha prabhuoM ke bAre meM dekhi. baoNmbe gajeTiyara XIII, 1. 87. __577 i. ai. XIX, 55; bAda meM gujarAta aura kaliMga meM kAyasthoM kA varNana prAyaH AtA hai, iM. ai. VI, 192, saM. 1 aura Age; e. ai. III, 224. 578. yAjJavalkya, I, 72; vaijayaMtI, LXXIII, 17; CXXXVII, 23 milA. byo. ro. vyo. 3 karaNa B ke aMtargata / ____579. milA. udAharaNArtha e. I. I, 81, 129, 166; iM. ai. XVI, 175; XVIII, 12. 580. harSacarita, 227 (nirNayasAgara saMskaraNa); iM. ai. XII. 121, .! 581. I. ai. XX, 315. 582 i. e. XVI,L 208 207 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #226
208 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra saMbhavataH kAyastha kA paryAya mAtra hai 583 kyoMki dharmazAstroM meM karaNa ko bhI saMkara jAtiyoM meM rakhA hai| anya nAmoM meM karaNika ko kIlahAna ke anusAra 'vidhi pralekhoM (karaNa)' kA lekhaka mAnanA hogaa| yaha saMbhavataH sarakArI padavI thI, koI jAti nhiiN| nissaMdeha bhAratIya lipi ke vikAsa aura akSaroM ke naye rUpoM kI IjAda kA AMzika zreya brAhmaNoM, jaina-muniyoM aura bauddha-bhikSuoM ko hai, para isakA isase bahuta adhika zreya pezevara lekhakoM aura lekhaka jAtiyoM ko hai| yaha kathana ki rUpoM meM saMzodhana saMgatarAzoM aura tAmrapaTToM ke utkIrNakoM ne kiyA hai, kama saMbhAvya hai kyoMki aise vyakti apanI zikSA-dIkSA aura vyavasAya ke dvArA isa prakAra ke kArya ke upayukta na the / 581 jaisA ki aneka abhilekhoM ke aMtima aMzoM se vidita hotA hai paraMparA yaha thI ki patthara para khode jAne ke liye prazastiyA~ yA kAvya pezevara lekhakoM ko dI jAtI thiiN| ye isakI svaccha prati taiyAra karate the| isa prati ke AdhAra para hI kArIgara (sUtradhAra, zilAkaTa, rUpakAra yA zilpina) pattharoM para pralekha khoda dete the|585 merI dekha-rekha meM bhI eka bAra yahI kAma huA thA / usameM bhI isI paraMparA kA anukaraNa kiyA gayA thaa| kArIgara ko ThIka usa patthara ke AkAra kA eka kAgaja de diyA gayA jisa para pralekha (maMdira kI prazasti) likhA thaa| usane pahale eka paMDita kI dekharekha meM patthara para akSara banAye phira unheM khodaa| kaI bAra prazastikAra yaha bhI kahatA hai ki unhoMne kArIgara kA kAma bhI kiyA hai: para ___583. milA. karaNakAyastha samAsa, iM. ai., XVII, I3; beMDela, kai. saM.bu. ma. 70, saM. 1364. ___584. ba., A. sa. ri. ve. I. IV, 79; bu. iM. sta. III, 2, 40, TippaNI; iM. ai. XII, 190. ___585. udAharaNArtha milA. e. I. I, 45, lekhaka ratnasiMha, pratilekhaka kSatriyakumArapAla; saMgatarAza rUpakAra sAmpula; e. I. I, 49; lekhaka devagaNa, pratilekhaka aura saMgatarAza vahI; e. I. I, 81, lekhaka nehila; pratilekhaka kaNika gaur3a takSAditya; saMgatarAza, somanAtha, TaMkavijJAnazAlina, (akSara khodane meM nipuNa) isI prakAra ke vicAra e. I. I, 129, 139, 211, 279 Adi meM milate haiN| __586. tAlaguDa kI prazasti ke kavi kubja ne (kIlahAna, e.iM.VIII, 31); aura aJjanerI abhilekha, (iM. ai. XII, 127) ke kavi divAkara paNDita ne yahI kahA hai| 208 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #227
lekhana-utkIrNaka 209 aise mAmale apavAda svarUpa hI mileNge| dUsare sthAnoM para kArIgara bhI kabhI-kabhI kahate haiM ki pralekha kI svaccha prati unhoMne hI banAyI hai / 587 ___ tAmrapaTTa kI taiyArI ke bAre meM vaktavya aura kama yathAtatha aura aspaSTa haiN| abhilekhoM meM kevala usa vyakti kA hI nAma lete haiM jisane pralekha kI racanA yA use likhaa| isa rUpa meM kevala amAtya, saMSivihika, rahasika jaise U~ce adhikArI yA senApatti, balAdhikRta kA hI ullekha milatA hai| kabhI-kabhI yaha bhI milatA hai ki prArUpa kisI satradhAra 588 yA tvaSTA5-80%DsaMgatarAza ne bnaayaa| saca to yaha hai ki usane mAtra dAnapatra para lekha khodA thA / kalhaNa ke anusAra690 kazmIrI rAjAoM ke yahA~ isa kArya ke lie eka vizeSa adhikArI hI hotA thA jisakI upAdhi paTTopAdhyAya-svatvalekhoM (kI taiyArI) kA zikSaka thii| vaha akSapaTala kAryAlaya meM kAma karatA thaa| sTIna ke mata se yaha kAryAlaya mahAlekhApAla kA thA para mere vicAra se yaha rekarDa daphtara thaa| zAsanoM meM bahuta kama hI, so bhI uttara kAloM meM una logoM ke nAma milate haiM jinhoMne unakA utkIrNa yA unmIlita kiyaa| utkIrNakoM ke rUpa meM aneka kArIgaroM pItalakAroM, lohakAroM yA ayaskAroM601 jaise, kasara (Adhunika kasere), sUtradhAra :2 (saMgatarAza), hemakAra yA sunAra-3, zilpina:94 yA vijJAnika35 (kArIgara) kA ullekha hai| kaliMga ke zAsanoM meM inake badale aza 587. milA. iM. ai. XI, 103, 107, XVII, 140. 588. iM. ai. XIX, 248; ja. bA. bAM. rA. e. so. XIII, 4, 589. e. I. III, 158, 250 meM kahA gayA hai ki tvaSTA vIraNAcArya ne acyutarAya aura veGkaTarAya tathA san 1556 I. ke sadAzivarAya ke dAnapatra likhe haiM / 590. rAjataraGgiNI, V, pR. 397 tathA Age (sTIna). 591. e. I. IV, 170, ; iM. ai. XVII, 227, 230, 236. 592. I. ai. XV, 360. 593. e. e. I. III, 314; iM. ai. XVIII, 17. ., 594. iM. ai. XVII, 234. 595. iM. ai. XVI, 208; lohakAra kUke ko isI prakAra bInANi vijAnika kahA gayA hai, iM. ai. XVII, 230. 209 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #228
210 bhAratIya purAliph-izAstra zAlina, akSazAlika, akhazAlina, yA akhazAla milate haiN| inase Adhunika aksAle97 yAnI sunAroM kI jAti kA artha hotA hai| ___ aMta meM, klarkoM aura lekhakoM ke lie likhI gaI dIpikAoM kA bhI ullekha honA caahie| aisI aneka pustakeM aba taka baca rahI haiN| inameM lekhapaMcAzikA meM vyaktigata patroM ke sAtha-sAtha bhUdAna-lekhoM aura saMdhiyoM ke masaude banAne ke niyama bhI diye gaye haiM / kSemendra-vyAsadAsa ke loka prakAza ke eka khaMDa meM vibhinna prakAra ke bandha-patroM, huMDiyoM Adi ke prArUpoM ke niyama likhe haiM / 598 isa pustaka meM phalakoM ke nIce DA. DabalyU. kAlIrI kA nAma hai| inhoMne una sabhI akSaroM kA rekhAMkana kiyA hai aura TIpa lagAyI hai jo pratirUpoM meM nahIM mila pAye haiN| kATakara liye gaye akSaroM kA vinyAsa aura saMskAra bhI Apane hI kiyA hai / phalakaVII-IX kI taiyArI eka yuvaka lithogrAphara zrI boma ne kI hai| DA. kArTelIrIne cihnoM ke cunAva meM bhI merI bar3I sahAyatA kI hai| kucha cihna to unhoMne svataMtra rUpa meM hI banAye haiN| kucha meM mere kahane se sudhAra kiyA hai jo mere prastAvameM parivartana ke kAraNa Avazyaka ho gaye the| unhoMne bhAratIya lipi ke bAre meM mujhe kaI bAteM bhI batalAyIM, jinase unakI pratibhA vyakta hotI hai| unhoMne hI azoka ke Adeza lekhoM se aisI sUciyA~ banAIM jinameM paraspara bheda the| ina sabake lie maiM unakA AbhArI huuN| maiMne adhikAMza bhAratIya lipiyoM ke citra unakI pratikRtiyoM se diye haiN| hAtha se rekhAMkana nahIM kiyA hai / isake lie maiM apane mitra DA. bargesa kA RNI huuN| inake pAsa bhAratIya abhilekhoM kI pratikRtiyoM kA bar3A suMdara saMgraha hai / ina aneka varSoM meM jaba maiM isa viSaya ke adhyayana meM pravRtta thA unhoMne mujhe inakI pratiyA~ dI haiM / pratikRtiyoM yA phoTogrAphoM kA dAna mujhe DA. hulza, pro. lyUmaina, DA. esa. vAna olDenavarga, se bhI milA hai jinakA ullekha maiMne pAda-TippaNiyoM meM yathA sthAna kara diyA hai / 596. iM.ai. XIII, 123; XVIII, 145; e. I. III, 19, 213 aura anuvAda kA saMzodhana (pR. 21) jilda ke aMta meN| 597. bensa, iMpIriyala sensasa riporTa, II, 38, jahA madrAsa ke aksamAliyoM kA ullekha hai / inakA ullekha pazcimI kannar3a pradeza meM bhI milatA hai| 598. bhaMDArakara, riporTa Ana di sarca phAra saMskRta manuskripTsa, 188283,38; kazmIra riporTa, 75, akSara lekhakoM ke bAre meM rAjendralAla mitra kI TippaNI grApha ke peparsa XVI, 133 aura veMDela e. sA. iM. pai. 89 bhI dekhie / 210 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #229
a anukramaNikA azvaka 18 aMka palli 161, 169 azmaka 129 aMjanerI abhilekha 208 asanI abhilekha 171 aMbaranAtha abhilekha 105 asama 192 aMzuvarmA 102, 103, 104 asIriyana kIlAkSara 19 akSapaTalika 205 asIriyA 39 akSarapalli 161 assikinoI 18. agAthAklIsa 14, 59, 65, 68, 70 A acyutpuram paTTa 142, 143 ajaMTA abhilekha 66, 127, 129, AMdhra 15, 111, 180 200 AksaphorDa 191 ajamera 198 Adityasena 103 aNahilavAr3a pATana 192, 199, 203 Apastamba dharmasUtra 5, 187 apahAra varmana 192 ApTe 173 aphagAnistAna 37, 191, 200 ArAmI lipi 40 aphasar3a prazasti 103 AlArsa, DI 201 aphasar3a abhilekha 116 abayagAmini 67 iMDiyA 4, 11, 22, 102, 202 amarakoSa 201, 206 iMDo-baikTIriyana lipi 4 amarAvatI abhilekha 89. 152 aramaika (lipi) 18, 27, 31, 39, iMdaura tAmrapaTTa 97 40, 46, 157, 158 ithopiyana (jAti) 27 arabI lipi 19, 33, 40 arAmiyana 157, 158 arkATa 128 IrAna 40 arlo hisTrI oNpha Dekkana 82 IrAnI bhASA 39 Izvarasena 67 - alamaMDa-paTTa 143 alavara 204 alInA-paTTa 197 uccakalpa 97 alphAbeTa, di 39, 43 uccakalpa paTTa 110 azoka 67, 198 ujjaina 37 azoka ke Adeza lekha 4, 14, 15, 16, ur3IsA 190, 194 17, 20, 36, 39, 49, 50, 51, uttarI lipi 147 54, 55, 56, 60, 62, 65, 67, uttarI lipiyA~ 91 tathA Age 68, 69, 70, 76, 113, 157, udayavarmana 107 168, 169, 181, 186, 187: udayagiri abhilekha 81, 132 itsiga 8 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #230
212. bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra umetA paTTa 105 uSabhadAta 87 uSavadAta 87 Rgveda 34 RSabhadatta 87 eggiliMga 123 ejilisasa 55, 56 eraNa 17, 18, 20, 63, 64 eriyAno-pAli 4 aihoLa abhilekha 136, 138, 140 o ojhA, gaurIzaMkara hIrAcanda 198 orA kUpa abhilekha 64 olDenavarga 10, 11, 33, 49, 156, 181, 196 87, karNika gaur3a 208 karna 168 kalacuri karNa 107 kalacuri saMvat 97 kaliMga 81, 207 kaliMga patanam 142 kaliMga-lipi 66, 81, 128, 141 kazAkuDi dAnapatra 197 kazAkur3i paTTa 148, 153 kazmIra 102 kazmIra kI lipi 102 kahAMva prazasti 96 kAMgar3A 36, 116 kAMcI 90 kAkusthavarmana 135, 136, 181 kAThiyAvAr3a 66, 92, 127 kAtyAyana 172, 192 kAbula 172 kAmasUtra 10, 203 kAyastha 207, 208 kAyasthaprabhu 207 kArItalAI tAmrapaTTa 97 kArle abhilekha 36, 87, 89 kAlasI ke Adezalekha 14, 27, 30, 61, 62, 63, 71, 72,74, 75, 76, 180, 183, 187 kAlDavela 150 kAzagara 95, 159, 174, 195, 196 kAvI tAmrapaTTa 105 kAvela 123 kise 9 kIla-zIrSa lipi 102 kIttivarmana 135, 136 kIlahAna 95, 103, 108, 116, 133, 134, 143, 159, 160, 161, 177, 186, 188, 206, 208 kuTila lipi 103 kar3ava paTTa 175 kaNherI abhilekha 61.89, 105, 129, 171 kadaMba 133, 135, 136 kaphisesa 58 kaniMghama, e. 12, 17, 18, 19, 20, 36, 39, 64, 87, 96, 120, 157, 158, 198 kaniSka 36, 37, 49,66,82, 196 kannar3a lipi 140, 148, 150 kapardina dvitIya 105 karaNa 207, 208 karaNika 208 karaNina' 207 Tiyasa 12 karTisa 200 212 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #231
anukramaNikA kur3A abhilekha 61, 67, 89, 97, ___103, 184 kubIraka 78 gaMga 138 kubja 208 gaMga abhilekha 148 kumAragupta dvitIya 101 gaMjAma 140 kumArila 7 gaNaratna mahodadhi 93, 108 kubera 78 gayA-abhilekha 65, 70, 86, 96, kuzAkuDi paTTa 147, 148 _101, 120, 122 kuSAna abhilekha 15, 16, 99 gahar3avAr3a 107 kuSAna kharoSThI 55, 56 gAMgeya saMvat 142 kuSAna lipi 66, 82-85 gADaphe-saMgraha 191, 193, 194 gAthA 190 kUrama paTTa 145, 146, 147, 148 kaiTalAga Apha grIka kvAyaMsa 5 gAthA upabhASA 60 karA ke tAmrapaTTa 105 gAMdhAra 5, 19, 37, 49 kailAza nAtha maMdira abhilekha 145 gApha 193, 194, 199, 201, 204, 206 koMkaNa 106 kocIna 153 gArDanara 49, 58, 65, 68 kolabuka 207 giranAra Adezalekha 14, 16, 25, 30, kolhApura abhilekha 14 47, 63, 65,69,71,72,73, kosala 133 74, 75, 76, 78,87, 171, 183 kauTham ke tAmrapaTTa 106 kSatrapa, pazcimI 180 giranAra prazasti 61, 85, 87, 164 kSatrapoM kI lipi 85-86 guMDA abhilekha 86 kSatriya kumArapAla 208 gujarAta 85, 95, 107, 127, 132, kvAyaMsa Apha eMziyanTa inDiyA 17 __194, 199, 204, 207 gujarAtI 48 gurupUjA kaumudI 77 gurumukhI 196 guduphara 36 kharoTThI 4 gupta lipi 16,94,96-101, 102, kharoSTha 4 116 kharoSThI (lipi) 4, 18, 19, gurjara 129 36-58, 69, 156-1.58, 180, gelDanara 8 190, 191 goMDopharasa 49, 55, 56, 156 khAnadeza 127, 129 gotamIputa sAtakaNi 66, 88. khAravela 15, 64, 79, 81, 140. golAIdAra lipi 150, 15 khubIraka 78 golDasTakara 7 khotana 38, 50, 179, 181 govinda tRtIya 105 213 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #232
bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra 3 . gautama dharmasatra 33 graMtha-lipi 128, 140, 144-149, 151 griyarsana 59 ghaTotkaca abhilekha 180 ghasuMDI abhilekha 61, 73 ghosarAvA abhilekha 104 jAjalla 107 jAtaka 11, 32, 192, 195 jApAna 95 jAlI 189, 191 jAvA 145, 176 jIvanI 193 junAra-abhilekha 67,89, 181, 184 jesIja 5 jaikobI 9 jaisalamera 191, 195 jogar3a Adeza lekha 14, 17, 30, 62, 63, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 78, 79, 96, 179, 183, 184 jyotiSa 172, 173, 174, 175 jhAlarApATaNa abhilekha 111, 115 caMDIpATha 194 caMdela abhilekha 121 candragupta dvitIya 97, 129, 132 caMpA 176 caMbA 116 carasAdA 37 caSTana 85, 86 cAlukya 107, 129, 135, 138, . 181, 198, 203 cAhamAna 198 cikAkola tAmrapaTTa 142, 143, 160, 170, 176 cedi-saMvat 97 cera-pANDya lipi 128 cola 144 TakkArI 117 TAkarI 154 TADa 102 TAlemI 88 Telara 18, 19, 20, 21, 25, 39, 46 Tolemiyasa 32 jakariyA 161, 200 jaggayapeTha abhilekha 67,90, 96 jaggayapeTha kI lipi 89-90 jammU 204 jayacandra 101 jayadAmana 86 . jayanAtha 97 jayamaGgalATIkA 203. jayasiMha prathama 135 jasadana 86 DabhoI tAmrapaTTa 105 DAujana 156 DAmilI 4 DighavA dubaulI paTTa 104 DimoTika praNAlI 161 . DI' Alavisa 195 . DIke 19, 20, 21 Dekkana 66, 95, 107, 128, 194 DyU lamAna 8, 9, 33 214 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #233
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra anukramaNikA ta taMjora 204 tasmA 44, 45, 46 takakusu 8 takSazilA tAmrapaTTa abhilekha 18, 37, 49, 58, 156, 193, 197 takSAditya 208 takhta-e-bAhI abhilekha 49 afro-foft 128, 149-153, 154, 171 tarpana-dighI abhilekha 120, 121 tAlaguMDa kI prazasti 208 tinnevelli 128 tibbata 34 tibbatI lipi 29, 48 tirucirapalli 128 turamAya 32 tripatI 196 kUTaka 129 www.kobatirth.org tirunelli tAmrapaTTa 154 tissa 67 tIvara 133 teimA abhilekha 41, 157 telugU - kannar3a lipi 128, 134-140, 145, 146, 147, 148, 150, 171 tha thAmasa 19, 39, 48, 158 myUDiyana lipi 21 thomI 34 da daMDina 192 daMtidurga 105 dakSiNI lipiyA~ 105, 124-155 dazakumAra carita 192, 201 dazanadata 144 dazaratha 15, 68 dazaratha ke abhilekha 65, 79 dAnakhaNDa 201, 203 dArA 18 dillI 198 dillI-meraTha Adezalekha 71,,72 73, 76 dillI - zivAlika Adezalekha 17 63, 65, 69, 72, 73, 74, 75 divAkara paNDita 208 divira 207 gaMja 207 grAma 207 "" nagara 207 divira pati 206, 207 debIra 207 devagaNa 208 devagiri 94 devanAgarI de0 nAgarI devapArA prazasti 119 devavarmana 107 devendra varmana 160 13 215 "1 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir , , durgAprasAda 10 dRSTivAda 5, 16 daulatAbAda 95 dravir3a deza 194 dravir3a vibhASA 150 afast 4, 17, 18, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31,59-90, 152 215 For Private and Personal Use Only dha dhammapada 36, 38, 50, 54, 58, 179, 180, 181, 188, 190, 191, 200

Page #234
na bhAratIya purAlipi-zAna dharmarAja ratha 144 dhArA 199, 203 dholapura kA prastara abhilekha 176 paMcasiddhAntikA 170, 172, 175 dhaulI Adezalekha 14. 17.62.69 paMjAba 18, 37, 39, 82, 193 ___71, 72, 76, 93, 179: paTanA 27 dhruva dvitIya 138, 140, 188 paTika 49 paDeriyA staMbha Adezalekha 69, 72, 73, 180 naMdinAgarI 100 paNNAvaNA sUtra 3 naMdivarmana 146 pabhosa abhilekha 14 nanyaurA tAmrapaTTa 107 paramezvara prathama 145, 146 narasiMha prathama,pallava 145, 146, 147 parAzara 4 narmadA 14, 69 palakkar3a 144 nahapAna 66, 86, 88, 192 pallava abhilekha 90, 144, 148 nAyanikA 79 pazcimI lipi 129-32 niArkasa 12, 191, 200 pahovA prazasti 104 niglIva staMbha Adezalekha 69, 72, pATaliputra 97 73, 180 pANini 5,7 nepAlI lipi 94, 95, 99, 122, pANDayaM 144 ___167, 194 pArakhama abhilekha 65 nebeziyana abhilekha 158 pAli 54, 60 nehila 208 piMgala 172, 173, 174, 175 naiSadhIya 203 piTaka-zIrSa-lipi 133 norisa, I. 36 pitalakhorA abhilekha 66 nausArI tAmrapaTTa 105 pizela 8 nAgArjuna 111 pITarasana 95, 159, 160, 161, nAgArjunIguphA abhilekha 15, 62, 68 162, 163, 192, 194, 206 nAgarI lipi 48, 65, 94, 101- pITarsavarga 195 116, 119-123, 127, 138, pukkharasAriyA 4 142, 143, 144, 161, 162, pulakezina dvitIya 129, 135, 136, 163, 164, 182, 196 145 nAnAghATa abhilekha 14, 15,66,78, pulikATa 128 79,81, 164 pulumAvi 66, 88 nArada-smRti 3 puLumAyi 88, 89 nAsika-abhilekha 15, 61, 66, 88, pullazakti 105 / 81, 127, 129, 164, 180, puSkarasada 5 182, 191, 192 puSkarasAri 4, nyUnakoNIya lipi 101-103 puSkalAvatI 37 216 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #235
manukramaNikA pUnA 191 pepAirasa blaikAsa 157 pepAirasa vaiTikAnasa 158 pepAirI 40, 41, 44 peppara, esa0 23 painTAliyana 65, 68, 70 polemiosa 88 pauSkarasAdi 4 prayAga kA rAnI kA Adezalekha 65, 72, 73 prayAga-kosAMbI Adezalekha 65, 69, 71, 74 prayAga prazasti 96 pravarasena dvitIya 134 prAkRta 29, 36, 40, 60, 61, 62, 67, 90 priMsepa, jemsa 28, 36, 59, 103 bakhzAlI hastalikhita graMtha 117, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175 bar3odA-tAmrapaTa 138, 140 banavAsI 60 banArasa 102 banArasa tAmrapaTTa 111 barAbara guphA-abhilekha 65, 69 barAhamihira 170, 172, 173, 174, __175 bargesa 81, 91, 140, 164 barjara 23, 40 barnela 95, 128, 150, 157, 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 191, 194, 195, 196, 199 barmA 177, 178, 192, 195, 196 balina 191 bahAvalapura 37 bAMsakherA tAmrapaTTa 115 bANa 173,204, 205 bAdAmI 3 bAdAmI-abhilekha 136, 145, 147 bArtha 157, 169 bAlabodha 154 bAvara kI hastalikhita prati 101, 120, 159, 162, 185 bAvila 32 bAverU jAtaka 32 bindhya 69 bimArana 49 bilasar3a prazasti 97 bIkAnera 204 bIla 193 bugur3A paTTa 144 buddha 4, 196 bRhat jJAnakoSa 115, 191 bRhaspati 3 phavAGa zuliMga 3, 4, 37. phAGa 3 phAsabola 32, 178, 205 phAhiyAna 196 phuharera 198 phoneziyana (jAti) 21, 158 phoneziyana (lipi) 23, 27, 31, 32 phoneziyA 21 phaike, o. 54, 58, 77 phlITa 91,96, 97, 99,103,104, 116, 123, 129, 134, 135, 140, 143, 145, 146, 180 baMgalA 94, 119, 121 baMgAla 194 baMmI 4 217 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #236
218 . bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra beMDela 92, 93, 103, 104, 108, bharahuta-stUpa 14, 37, 65 119, 121, 122, 123, 124, bharahuta abhilekha 63, 64, 71, 79 159, 161, 171, 208 bharUkaccha 32 begumrA paTTa 105 bhAUdAjI 158, 190 beDasA 184 bhAjA abhilekha 66, 184 benaphe 32, 200 bhAratI-bhaMDAgAra 203 berUnI 4, 11, 22, 102, 172, bhilasA 97 173, 174, 175, 185, 191, bhIma dvitIya 107 202 bhujyu 33 belagA~va 106 bhoja 199, 203 belI, I. sI. 36, 166, 169, 172 baikTIriyana lipi 4 baikTro-pAli 4 maGgaleza 135, 136 baijanAtha prazasti 116 magadha 67, 69 baibilona 32, 39 mathiyA staMbha Adezalekha 65, 69, 71, bairATa-abhilekha 62, 63, 65, 69, __73, 74, 75, 79 71, 72 mathurA 37, 81, 82 bona vizvavidyAlaya 203 mathurA ke abhilekha 15, 66, 79 baudhAyana 33 mathurA ke jaina abhilekha 48, 61, 81; byuTaliMga 8 97 brahmA 3 mathurA siMha-zIrSa-lekha 49 brAuna 172, 173, 174, 175 madrAsa 95 brAhmI 4, 6, 9, 17, 18, 19-35, madhyabhAratIya lipi 127, 128, 132, 39, 40, 47,48,59-90, 158- ___147, 204, 207 178, 181 madanapAla 107 briTiza saMgrahAlaya 195, 196, 198 maduraI 128 brelI 170 manu 33 blAkha 37 manusaMhitA 3,7 manseharA ke Adezalekha 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 157 bhaMDArakara 79, 82, 85 marAThA pradeza 127, 204 bhagavAnalAla iMdrAjI. 85, 88, 96, malayagiri 161 158, 159, 161, 168, 169, malayAlama 159 184, 186 malAbAra 128 bhaTTiprola-stUpa 4 mahADa 184 bhaTTiprola-abhilekha 14, 17, 18, 20, mahAnAmana-abhilekha 167 31, 62, 65, 195 mahAbodhi gayA abhilekha 14, 70 bhar3oca 32, 129 .. mahAbhArata 9 218 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #237
anukramaNikA.. mahAbhASya 5, 188 yuvAGa cvAGa 3, 6, 193, 196 mahArASTra 128. . yuvAGa cvAGa kI jIvanI 193 mahAvagga 10, 11 yUTiMga 24, 25, 41 tathA Age, 157 mahAvastu 4 yUnAnI (bhASA) 36 mahendra tRtIya 146 yUnAnI (lipi) 5, 19 mahobA abhilekha 122 mANikyAlA patthara-abhilekha 49 mAnavakalpa sUtra 7 raMjubula 81 mAnava dharma-sUtra 7 ratanapura prastara abhilekha 107 mAnyakheTa 138 radhiyA staMbha Adezalekha 69, 71, mArDa satamAna aura DI. eca. mulara 20 73, 74, 75 mAlavikAgnimitra 189 ravivarmana 136 mAlavA 85, 97, 102 rAisa, ela. 60, 91 mista 40, 41, 169 rAjataraMgiNI 205, 237 mihirakula 17. rAjuvula 81 multAI tAmrapaTTa 104 rAjendralAla mitra 122, 190, 192, multAna 37 193, 194, 195, 199, 200, mUlara, I. 71 201, 204, 206 mUlara, DI. eca. 21 rAjasthAna 82, 95, 107, 127, 194, mRgezavarmana 136 204, 207 megAsthanIja 12, 13 rAdhApura tAmrapaTTa 105 mesA (abhilekha) 23, 31, 32 rAmanAtha guphAbhilekha 62 mesopoTAmiyA 21, 31, 32, 33 rAmapuravA Adezalekha 14, 65, 69, meharaulI lohastaMbha abhilekha 97, 198 71, 72, 73. maiksamUlara 11 rAmAyaNa 9, 201, 203 masana 36, 191 rASTrakUTa 129, 138, 188 maisUra 37, 69, 128, 138, 204 rIvA abhilekha 66 mor3I 154 rudradAmana 61, 66, 85, 86 morbI abhilekha 171 rudrasiMha 86. maurya lipi 16, 65, 67 rudrasena 86 rUpanAtha Adezalekha 65, 72, 164, 167 yavaNAliyA 5 repsana 18 yavanAnI 3, 5, 7 yazodhara 203 yahUdI 153 laMkA 177, 178 yAjJavalkya-smati 207 laMdana 191 yAdava 106, 197 lakkhAmaMDala prazasti 101, 102 219 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #238
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 320 lakSmaNa sena 120, 121 laghu eziyA 40 lalita vistara 3, 4, 6, 11, 201 lATyAyana 172 lihyAniyana lipi 21 at, furai 37, 82, 104 laisena 36, 59 loka - prakAza 207 lyuDaviga 3 lyUyana 6, 93, 108, 159, 161 va vajracchedikA 108 vajrahasta 143 vaTasvaka 18 vaLutta 126, 153-155 varma vaMza 116-7 valabhI 95, 129, 206 vaziSTha 7 vAkATaka 132, 134 vAkpatirAja 104 vANI diNDorI tAmrapaTTa 105 vAdAbhi abhilekha 129, 147 vAnabeka 13 www.kobatirth.org vAyupurANa 204 vAraDaka kalaza 38, 49, 156 vAziSTha dharmasUtra 7 vAsavadattA 170, 194, 195, 200, 206 vAsiThIputa 89 vAsudeva 66, 82 vAsuka 82 viTaranitsa 192 vikramasiMghe, ema. DI. silvA 67 vikramAMkacarita 103 vikramAditya I, cAlukya rAjA 106, 135, 145 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra vikramAditya II, cAlukya rAjA 146 vigraha dvitIya 105 vigraharAja caturtha 198 vijagApaTama paTTa 143 vijayagar3ha abhilekha 94, 97 vijayanagara 197 vijaya buddhavarmana 90 vijhaulI 198 vidyAdhara 203 vidyAnagara 106 vinayanagara 106 vinayapiTaka 11, 192 vinAyakapAla 106, 120 viyanA 191 220 vizeSAvazyaka bhASya-TIkA 108 vizvamalla 203 viSNuvardhana prathama 135 vIsaladeva 203 veMkaiyya 153 veMgI 138 veDasA abhilekha 89 vebara 13, 19, 20, 25, 26, 28, 32, 40, 172, 186, 200 verAvala pratimA abhilekha 185 vesTaragArDa 12, 34 vairanagela 34 vaijayantI 207 vaidyadeva abhilekha 121 varATa Adezalekha 65, 71 vyAsa 4 zaka- kharoSThI 55 zaraccandradAsa 123 za zarabhapura 132 zara - zIrSa lipi 94, 119, 123 124 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #239
anukramaNikA zAMtivarmana 136 zAradA lipi 94, 116-119, 120, 154 zAlaMkAyana 135, 136 zAsanika 207 zAhaDerI 18, 37 zAhabAjagaDhI ke Adezalekha 32, 36, 38, 48, 50, 51, 53, 54, 61, 157 ziddApura Adeza lekha 14, 37, 49, 62, 63, 69, 71, 72, 73, 74, 76, 77 zilAditya 197 zilAhAra 106 zivaskaMdavarmana 67, 90 zuMga lipi 65 zelAravADI abhilekha 89 zoDAsa 49, 66, 81, 87 Sa, sa SaDguruziSya TIkA 177 saMskRta 29, 61, 150 saMbhoTa 34 sakkArA abhilekha 41, 43, 44, 45 saddharma puNDarIka 108 samavAyAMga sUtra 3 samudragupta 132, 135 sammAnagar3ha paTTa 170 sarasvatI bhAMDAgAra 203 sarasvatImukha 8 sarvavarmana 111 sarvAnukramaNI 177 salamAnassAra 24, 27 salema 128 sahasarAma Adezalekha 65, 69, 72, 164, 181 sAMcI 14, 64, 65, 69, 82 sAmanagar3ha dAnapatra 105 sAmpula 208 sAyaNa 196 sAvaMtavADI tAmrapaTTa 171 sAhasAMkacarita 161 siMdha 37 siMjila 27 siMhala 62, 67 sikandara 5 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir sigloI 18, 37, 39, 65, 67, 70 siddhamAtRkA (lipi) 6, 94,102, 103, 104, 106 siddharAja jayasiMha 203 siddhAkSara samAmnAya 5 siyADonI abhilekha 107, 185 siyuki 3, 6, 196 siri- puLumAthi 88 188 siri polemiosa 88 siri yatra sAtakaNi 66, 88 sIriyana 153 suAhilI 33 seMTa pITarsavarga 196 senAra 59 semAiTa 158 semeTika (lipi) 17, 19, 20, 21, 25, 31-35, 39, 158 serApiyama 41 selyUkasa 82 saMviyana lipi 19, 20, 21 suMdara pANDya 148 sui bihAra abhilekha 48, 49 suDAsa 81 subaMdhu 170, 195, 200 sUrpAraka 32 soDAsa 81 sopArA 32 somadeva 189 somanAtha 208 221 221 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #240
222 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra sohagaurA 73, 74, 184, 198 hAthIguMphA abhilekha 15, 64, 66 skaMdagupta 96 hAritIputta sAtakaNi 60 skAilaksa 5 hArnalI 37, 59, 86, 92, 100, sTIna 205 103, 159, 170, 191, 193, sTIveMsana 158 199 sTrAbo 12 hiMksa 200 sthala purANa 189 himyArAiTika lipi 19 spalAirisesa 58 hirahaDalli dAnapatra 197 smitha, vinsaMTa 16, 17 hui-lin 6 syAma 177 hulza 128, 143, 145, 154, 203 huviSka 36, 49, 66, 82 hemAdri 10, 201, 203 har3aGAlA tAmrapaTTa 171 hela 206 harivarmana 136 helevI 19, 21, 40, 41 harSa abhilekha 105 haidarAbAda 127, 136 harSacarita 198, 200, 202, 204, horiyUjI kI tAr3apatroM vAlI hasta205 likhita prati 102, 110, 112, haztanagara 37 119, 123, 193, 194 hAga 98 havAiTaheTa; bI. 5 hAjasana, bI, 123 . biTanI 8 -2.22 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #241
GLOSSARY OF TECHNICAL TERMS aMkagaNita arithmetic kSetramiti mensuration akSara letter khagola zAstra astronomy akSara saMkhyAMka letter numeral . khar3I vertical aghoSa tenues khAMcedAra notched anunAsika nasal gar3hAkSarI hieroglyphic anurekhaNa tracing gRhIta cihna borrowed signs abhilekha-zAstra Epigraphy gharSa-varNa spirant amizra absolutives cihna sign argalA cross bar challA ring alpaprANa unaspirated 319 impression alpAyu ephimiral chAla bark avayava element jAlI forged asaMbhavavAcI tarka argumentum ex- jileTina gelatine impossibilli jor3a addition, appendage.. asalI genuine DaMDA bar Agama canonical work tadrUpa autotype Ar3I horizontal tAr3apatra palmleaf Adi proto tAlavya palatal Adi rUpa prototype tithipatra chronogram Adeza-lekha edict tritIyaka tertiary Adya svara initial vowel tribhuja triangle AdhAra base daMtya dental alaMkArika ornamental dastAveja document Astika orthodox dahAI decimal figure uccarita pronounced dAnalekha votive inscription uccAraNa pronunciation dAzamika praNAlI decimal system utkINita patthara cameos dIrghAyata oblong uddharaNa quotation dumadAra tailed upabhASA dilect drava svara liquid vowel ubharI relief dvitIyaka secondary USma dhvani sibilant dvipakSIya bipartite 371054 labial dharmazAstrI teacher of Law kaMThya guttural dhAtu-pAtra relic vessel kIlazIrSa nail-head dhvani-mUlya phonetic value kIlAkSara cuneiform dhvani-vijJAna phonetics kuMdI kiyA kapar3A well beaten cloth namUnA specimen koloTAipa collotype nAstika heterodox kozakalA lexicography nUtana saMskaraNa redaction . krama-caya permutation paMDitAU niyama-niSThatA pedantic kSurAkRti dagger shaped: formalism 223 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #242
224 bhAratIya purAlipi-zAstra pattharoM vAle rUpa lapidory forms laukika saMskRta classical Sanskrit paraMparA prApta kRti traditional lore vaMzAvalI pedigree pazcagAmI retrograde varga square TETST mulitplication table varNamAlA alphabet pAThabheda recession vartanI orthography piTaka-zIrSa box-headed arifari vernal purAgata archaic fazia variety pUrvagAmI precursor faqa fare equinox pUrvavartI precursor vIjAkSarI hieroglyphic pepAirI papyri vRtta circle pratikRti facsimile vedikA railing pratyaya affix vyaMjana consonant pralekha doaument zabda-saMkhyAMka word numeral prAcIna ancient zara-zIrSa arrow head phaMdA loop zirorekhA top stroke bAkI subtraction zUnya cipher, nought fast dot TETT serif bhaMga curve saMkhyAMka numeral bhASA language saMjAta vyaMjana derivative consonant bhUla-sudhAra correction saMpradAya sect maror3a twist saMprasAraNa weak grammatical forms HETSTIUT aspirated saMyuktAkSara ligature mAtrA, svara-medial saMzodhana emendation, correction mAtrikA radical signs saMghoSa medial HET seal sajAtIya cognate HETETT mint naster samacaturbhuja rhombus muhara seal samIkaraNa equation mUrdhanya lingual samuccaya group mUrdhanya dhvani lingual sAmanta vassal mala cihna radical signs sikkA coin meSa rAzi Aries sthAnAMtaraNa transposition maunatA kA tarka aegumentum ex- smAraka rUpa monumental form siletio svara vowel rUpabheda modification svara mAtrA medial sign lakIra stroke halAvarta zailI bandrophiadon laTakana pendant hastalikhita graMtha MSS lAMchana coat of arms hastalikhita prati MSS fosfor alphabet, script few spelling lapta lost haka hook: .. lekhana-zailI ductus 224 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #243

Page #244